





'Ai/Jy ./^V 






UlBRARYO/ CONGRESS.! 

t ^%\^r* [ — t 

^hHjj. .Lr.... |op,m9ht |» I 



I UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. | 



XT 



^^^n^^^ 








VALUABLE INFORMATION. 



/^ 



^^ 



BY 



M 'LAP^AYETTE l^YRN, M. D., Graduate of the 
University of the City of New York, Autlior of 
"Mystery of Medicine Explained/' "Poisons^ 
in our Food/^ etc. , ,. ,^ 



PUBEISIIED BY M. LAFAYETTE BYRN, M. D., 

No. 80 Cedar Street, 
1872. 




"0^ 






Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, bj 

M. Lafayette Byrn, M.D., 
In the Ofiice of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



PREFATORY. 



Every oue who reads this volume may well be 
led to say it is a " strange Book " in its combina- 
tion, of many subjects of much value in a small 
^ace, and at a remarkably small price. Of the 
valae of a good receipt book, none can tell until 
they have one and lose it and then not be able to 
get another ; such a receipt book is the one now 
offered to the public. Besides its value as a re- 
ceipt book, it contains information on a vaiioty 
of other subjects of great importance, which 
must be read to be fully appreciated. It is hoped 
that this little work may be the means of impart- 
ing knowledge which may be a blessing to those 
who read its paj^es. 

M. L. a 

New York, 187a 



IIMBLE mPES. 

Court Plaster. — Court Plaster is made by repeatedly 
crushing over stretched sarceuet with a solution of 1 
part of isinglass in 8 of water mixed with 8 parts of 
|.roof spirit, and finishing with a coat of tincture of bea- 
coin, or of balsam of Peru. 

Eye Water. — Extract of lead 2 dr., wine of digitalk 
2 dr., tincture ot opium 2 dr., water a pint. 

Godfrey's Cordial.— The Philadelphia College of 
risarmacy, to prevent the mischief arising Irom the dif* 
ferent strengths of this compound, directs it to be pre- 
pared as follows : — Dissolve 2^ oz. of ct. oonate of pot- 
ash in 26 pints of water, add 16 pints of treacle, heat 
together over a gentle fire till they simmer, remove the 
Bcum, and, when sufficiently cool, add ^ oz. of oil of sas- 
safras dissolved in tAvo pints of rectified spirit, and 24 
fluid ounces of tincture of opium previously mixed. The 
old wine measure is here intended. It contains about 
.16 minims of laudanum, or rather more than 1 gr. of 
opium in each fluid ounce. 

Godfrey's Smellix« Salts. — Dr. Paj-is says it is pre- 
pared by resubliming volatile salts with subcarbonate of 
potash and a little spirit of winet It is usually scented 
«Yith an alcohoVIc solucion of essential oils. -^ 

Stoughton's Elixir. — ^Gentian 36 oz., serpentary IQ 
oz., dried orange peel 24 oz., calamus aromaticus 4 oz., 
roctified spirit, and water, of each 6 galls., old measure. 

Swain's Vermifuge.— ^Yorm seed 2 oz., valerian, rhu- 
barb, pink root, white agaric, of each I^ oz. ; boil in 
BuBScient water to yield 3 quarts of decoction, and add 
to it 30 drops of oil of tansy, and 45 drops of oil ol 
cloves, dissolved in a quart of rectified spirit. 

Dr. Latham's Cough Linctus. — Dover's powder J dr., 
c<3nipound powder of tragacanth 2 dr., syrup of lolu J 
oz.. confection of hips, and simple oxymel, of each 1 os. ; 
a teaspoonful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Cure for Piles. — Powdered nut-gall 2 dr., camphoff 
1 dr., melted wax 1 oz., tincture of opium 2 dr. Mix. 

Morrison's Piixs. — Consist of 2 parts of gamboge, 9 
of aloes, 1 of colocynth, and 4 of cream of tartar ; ld^ 
tato pills with sjrrup. 



T.A.I.UlBfiB RECrPEa'. 

Calico Printers* Fast Dyes. 



Dte Stcfps used by the Calico Printers for pro- 
vViciHg fast colors. The mordants are tbickcQcd 
-'ith gum, or calcined starch, when applied with th« 
Llock. rijlier. plate-^ or pencil. 

Black — The cloth is impregnated with acetate of 
Eon, (iron liquor,) and dyed in a bath of raaddei 
Ik id logwood. 

Purple — The preceding mordant of iron, diluted ; 
wth the same dyeing bath. 

Crimson — The mordant for purple, united with a 
pt-rtion of acetate of alumina, or red mordant, and 
tili above bath. 

Red — ^Acetate of alumina is the mordant, and 
midder is the dye-stuff. 

Pale Red of ditfereat shades — The preceding mor 
dt.Qt, diluted wiih water, and a weak madder bath. 

Srowa oi- Pompadour — A mixed mordant, contain- 
in^' a somewhat larger proportion of the red than 
of the black, and the dye of madder. 

Orange — The red mordant ; and a bath, first of 
mtdder, and then of quercitron. 

fellow — A strong red mordant ; and the quer- 
cii ron bath, whose temperature should be considf^r 
ably under the boiling point of water. 

[Blue— Indigo, rendered soluble and greenish-yel 
lov/ colored, by potash and orpiment. It recovers 
its blue color by exposure to air, and thereby also 
fixtfi firmly on the cloth. An indigo vat is al»© 
made, with that blue substance diffused in water 
wim quick-lime and copperas. Thase subatancea 
are supposed to deoxidize indigo, and at the sama 
tioit' to render it soluble. 

(iolden-dyo — The cloth is immersed alternatoiy if 
a solution of copperas and lime-water. The proto.T- 
ide of iron precipitated on the fibre, soon passes, by 
absorption of atmospherical oxygen, into the golden* 
colored deutoxide. 

Bulf — The preceding substances in a more dilute 
state. 



* f AJX'ABLE RECIPES. 8^ 

Calico Printers^ Fast Dyes Continued, 

Blae Vat — In which white spots are left on a blue 
ground of cloth, is made by applying to those points 
a paste composed of a solution of sulphate of copper 
and pipo'-clay ; and after they are dried, immerging 
it, stretched on frames, for a definite number of min- 
utes. Iq the yellowish green vat, of 1 part of indigo, 
2 of copp'jras, and 2 of lime, with water. 

Crvee 1 — Cloth dyed blue, and well washed, is im' 
biicd with the aluminous acetate, dried, and sub- 
jected to the quercitron bath. 

In th'} above cases, the cloth, after receiving tho 
mordant paste, is dried, and put through a mixture 
of cow-dung and warm water. It is then put into 
the dyeing vat or copper. [XJre Diet, Chem, &e. 

Dyes for Boxes and Ivory. — 1. (Red.) Make 
an infusion of Cochineal in water of ammonia, then 
immerse the pieces therein, having previously 
soaked them for a few minutes in very weak acqua- 
fortis and water. 

1. (Black.) Immerse the pieces in a weak solu- 
tion of nitrate of silver, for a short time, then ex- 
pose them to the suulight. 

2. (Green.) Steep in a solution of verdigris to 
which a little acquafortis has been added. 

3. (Yellow.) Boil for 1 hour in a solution made 
r^ith 1 pound of alum in 1 gallon of water, thei 
take out the jjieces aud steep them in a decoction 
made with ^ lb. of turmeric in 2 quarts of water . 
lastly, mix the two liquors, and boil them thereia 
foi 1 hour. 

4. (Blue.) Stain them green, then steep them 
in a hot and strong solution of pearlash. 

Rem\rk.s. — The bones of living animals may be- 
dyed by mixing madder with their food. The boneg 
of young pigeons may thus be tinged of a rose color 
in 24 hours, and of a deep scarlet in 3 days ; but tha 
bones of adult animals take a fortnight to acquire g 
rose color. The bones nearest the heart become ting- 
ed soonest. In the same way extract of logwood 
mil tinge the bones of young pigeons puiple. 



C VAl.liAULK UKl'M'KS. ^ 

Celebrated Washing Mixture. 

DuBSolve a half pound of soda in a gulioii of boH 
ing water and pour upon it a quarter pound of lime. 
After this has settled, c> >t u'p 10 ounces of comrooR 
bar soap, and strain the solution upon it, and mix 
■ perfectly. Great care must be taken that no parti- 
cles of Time are poured upon the soap. Trepare tl^ 
mixture the evening before washing. 

Directions — To 10 gallons of waier add the abo^ 
preparation when the water is boiling, and put the 
clothes in while boiling. Each lot of linen must boiJ 
half an hour, and the same liquid will answer foi 
three batches of clothes. The white clothes must b< 
put in soak over night, and if the collars and wrist 
bands are soaped and rubbed slightly, so nuich thft 
better. Clean cold water may be used for rinsing. 
Some prefer boiling them for a few moments in 
sleau blueing water, and afterwards rinse in col^ 
vyater. The clothes may not appear periVctly whit« 
while wet, but when dry will be clean white. 

Musk. — Artificial Musk is made by drojiping 3^ 
ounces of nitric acid on one ounce of rectified oil of 
amber. In a day or two, a black substance is pro 
duced, which smells similar to genuine musk. 

Mahogaky Furniture. — Stains and spots may be 
taken out of mahogany furniture by the use of a 
little aquafortis, or oxalic acid and water, by rub- 
bing the part with the liquid, by means of a cork, 
tiJft the color is restored, observing afterwards to 
well wash the wood with water, and to dry and pol- 
ish as usual. 

Pastk, Razor. — Levigated oxide of tin [prcpare^J 
putty powder] 1 ounce, powdered oxalic acid ^ oz., 
powdered gum 20 grains, make it into a stilF past< 
with water, and evcjily and thiiily spread It over 
the strop. With very lUtle friction, this paste givop 
a fine edge to the raz'^r, and its efficiency is htii. 
further increased by moj-^tcuing it. 

Pastk, Suatino. — White Wax, Spermaceti, and 
Almond Oil; melt, and while warm, be it in % 
iquai'es of Windsor soap, previously reduced to • 
^Aste with rose water. 



VaLUABLK rkcipes. © 

How to Make Artificial Honey, 

To 10 lbs. of sugar add 3 lbs of water, 40 gi>la« 
>/ Cream of Tartar, 10 drops of Essence of Pei<per* 
mint, and 3 lbs. of Comb Honey. 

Dissolve the sugar ia the water, and take ofif thoj 
Bcum arising therefrom — then dissolve the Cream of 
Tartar in a little warm water, which you will add 
wiih soms little stirring — then add the Honey, heat 
to a boiling point, and stir it for a few moments. 

The Hunter's Secret — To Catch Game — such as 
Mink, Musk Rats. Weasels. Raccoons. Otter, &c. — 
Take one ounce of valerian, \ ounce of commercial 
musk, one pint of whiskey — Mix together, and let it 
stand for two weeks. Put a fewr drops of this on 
your bait. 

PRESERVATroN' OF Hams. — Most groccrs, dealers in 
hams, and others, who are particular in their meat, 
usually take the precaution to case each one, after 
it is smoked, in canvass, for the purpose of defend- 
ing it from the attacks of the little insect, the der- 
mestes lardarius, which, by laying its eggs in it, 
Boon fills it with its larvai. or maggots. This trou- 
blesome and expensive process may be altogether 
r»uperseded by tiie use of pyroligneous acid. With 
a painter's brush, dipped in the liquid, one man, in 
the course of a day, may effectually secure two hun- 
dred hams from all dan8:er. Care should be taken 
to insinuate the liquid into al! the cracks, &c., of the 
uud'jr surface. This method is especially adapted 
U) the preservation of hams in hot climates. 

IxDiAX Rubber Blackixq. — (BrtaxtAxXD James's 
Paste.) — Ivory black sixty lbs.: treacle forty-five 
iba.; good vinegar and oil of vitriol, of each twelve 
lbs.; Indian rubber oil nine lbs.; mix. 

II, Liquid — Ivory Black 60 lbs., treacle 45 lbs, 
gum (dissolved) 1 lb., vinegar (No. 24) 20 gallooa, 
oil of vitriol 24 lbs., Indian rubber oil 9 lbs. Mix. 

Remarks. — The Indian rubber oil is made of 
caoutchouc eighteen ounces, dissolved in rape oil 
nine Iba. by means of heat. The ingredients an 
Eoixed together in the same order and mann*' &3 
tcmmoQ mackiag. 



Ai.TERATiVK Sriiup. — American Sarsaparilla, YeV 
A»w Dock root, Black Alder bark. Prickly Ash bark. 
Burdock root, Srssalras bark, Wintergreen, of each 
*)ne ounce, make four pints of syrup. Dose, a wine- 
glassful, 3 or 4 times a day. This syrup is useful in 
all diseases where the blood or general system needa 
purifying. 

Bite op a Mad Dog. — A writer in the National 
Intelligencer, says, that spirits of Hartshorn is a 
certain remedy for the bite of a mad dog. The 
wound, ho adds, should be constantly bathed with it, 
and three or ibur doses, diluted, taken inwardly, 
during the day. The hartshorn decomposes chemi* 
cally the virus insinuated into the wound, and im- 
mediately alters and destroys its deleteriousness. 
The writer, who resided in Brazil for sometime, first 
tried it for the bite of a scorpion, and founrl that it 
removed pain and inflammation almost iustantly. 
Subsequently, he tried it for Uic bite of the rattle- 
snake, with similar success. At the suggestion of the 
writer, an old friend and physician tried it in casea 
of Hydrophobia, and always with suoces.^. 

Canker Powder. — Powdered Golden Seal Blue 
Cohosh, of each one ounce. A superior remedy for 
Canker in the mouth and stomach. Ste-ip one tea- 
spoonful of this powder in a gill of hot v»-ater for one 
Lour, then strain and sweeten with loaf sugar. Gar- 
gle the throat for 10 or 15 minutes at a time wiih 
this infusion ; likewise a table-spoonful may be held 
m the mouth for some minutes ; alter which drink 
two tabk'-spoonsfnl of it. Repeat it several times a 
iay, until a care is tffectrd. 

CouGU Candy. — Cheap. Safe, and Excellent.— 
fake equal parts of Boneset, Spikenard, Elecam 
pane, Comfrey, and Wild Cherry bark ; make a 
itrong decoction ; to every pint of this decoction add 
nolasses a pint ; extract of I iquorico, four ounces, 
md honey four ounces. Boil doT^n to a prop?! 
donsietence for forming a candy, when add oil of 
tar, one drachm, essence of sassafrao, two teaspoou- 
ftils. Work it up into a candy form by hand in ih« 
lisaal wo^. It may be eateu fn:9ij. 



TALUATt^ RBCHLPBS. 7 

BaoNzn;NG op Medals — Ornaments af Copper, 
Electrotypes, &c. — Having thoroughly cleaned and 
polished the surface of the Bpecimen, with a brush 
apply the common crocus powder, previously made 
into a paste with water. When dry, place it in an 
iron ladle, or on a common fire-shovel, over a clear 
fire for about 1 minute ; and when sufficiently cool, 
polish with a plate brush. By this process a bronze 
similar to that on tea-urns is produced ; the shade 
depending upon the duration of the exposure to the 
fire. 

n. By substituting finely powdered plumbago for 
crocus powder in the abore process, a beautiful, 
deep and permanent bronze appearance is produced, 

III. Rub the medal with a solution of livers of 
sulphur, or sulphuret of potassium, then dry. Thia 
produces the appearance of Antique bronze very 
exactly. 

Bronzing. Surface. — This term is applied to the 
process of imparting to the surfaces of figures of 
wood, plaster of Paris, &c., a metallic appearance. 
This is done by first giving them a coat of oil or 
size varnish, and when this is nearly dry, applying 
with a dabber of cotton or a camel-hair pencil, any 
of the metallic bronze powders ; or the powder may 
be placed in a little bag of muslin, and dusted over 
the purface. and afterwards finished off with a wad 
of linen. The surface must be afterwards varnished. 

Paper is bronzed by mixing the powders up witb 
a little gum and water, and, afterwards, burn- 
ishing. 

Iron Castings may be bronzed by thorough clean- 
ing, and subsequent immersion in a solution of sul- 
phate of copper, when they acquire a coat of the 
latter metal. They must be then washed in water. 

Butter or Milk — To Remove its Turnip Flavor 
This is said to be removed by either of the follow, 
ing methods : When the milk is strained into th« 
pans, put to every six gallons one gallon of boiling 
water. Or dissolve one ounce of nitre in a pint m 
luring water, and put a \ pint to evw/ fifteen gat 
* ttfmilk. 



8 VALUABLE RECIPES. 

Silver Jelly. — Time to boil the feet, five 
hours and a half; to boil tlie jelly, twenty 
minutes. One set of calf ^s feet ; one ounce of 
isinglass ; one pint of the best gin ; one pound 
of loaf sugar ; juice of six lemons ; peel of two ; 
white of six eggs. Boil the calf's feet in four 
quarts of water, with the isinglass, mitil the 
feet are done to rags, and the water wasted to 
half the quantity ; strain it, and when cold re- 
move the feet, and the jelly from the sediment 
very carefully. Put the jelly into a stew-pan 
with the sugar, the juice of the lemons, and the 
peel of two; add the gin. When the flavor is 
thoroughly drawn from the lemon peel, put in 
the whites of the eggs well beaten, and their 
shells broken up. place the stew-pan over the 
fire, and let it boil for twenty minutes, but do 
not stir it after the egg has been added. Dip a 
jelly bag into hot water and squeeze it dry ; 
run the jelly through it r-everal times until 
quite clear, and then jwur it into the mold. 
If calf's feet cannot be obtained, two ounces of 
gelatine and one ounce of isinglass will do as 
well. 

Beatei?^ Eggs. — One egg; one wineglass of 
sherry or one cup of tea ; sugar to taste. 

An egg beaten up in tea or wine will be 
found very strengthening for invalids. It i* 
better to take the yolk only, as it is lighter. 

Suet and ^Filk. — Time, ten to fifteen min- 
utes. One teaspoonful ot shredded beef suet ; 
half a pint of fresh milk. Mix these ingredi- 
ents and warm them sufficiently to melt the 
suet completely. Skim it. Warm the cup into 
which you pour it, and give it to the invalid to 
drink before it gets cool. 



BiuxDT, Cheuuy — To every gallon ol' brandy put 
m equal measure of cherries, bruised between ik% 
fingers ; steep for 3 days, tlien express the liquor ; 
and add 2 Ujs. of lump sugar, and strain for use. 

To the above add 1 quart of raspberries, and ^ a 
pint of orange flower water. Quality very fine. 

Brandy, Raspberry. — I. Pour as much brandy 
over raspberries as will just cover them ; let it 6tak"^d 
for 24 hours, then drain it ofl", and replace it with a 
like quantity of fresh spirit; after 24 hours more, 
drain this otf and replace it with water; lastly drain 
well, and press the raspberries quite dry. Next add 
sugar to the mixed liquors, in proportion of 2 lbs. t( 
every gallon, along with a ^ of a pint of oraogd* 
flower water. 

II. Mix equal parts of mashed raspberries and 
brandy thogether, let them stand for 24 hours, then 
press out the liquor. Sweeten as above, and add 9 
little cinnamon and cloves if agreealjle ; an(>lastlj 
strain. 

Brass Ornaments — When not gilt or lacquered, 
may be cleansed, and a line color given to them by 
two simple processes. The first is to beat sal-ammo- 
niac into a tine powder, then to moisten it with soft 
water, rubbing it on the ornaments, which must be 
afterwards rubbed dry with bran and whiting. The 
second is to wash the brass work with roche alum 
boiled to a strong lye, in the proportion of an ounce 
to a pint ; when dry, it must be rubbed with fin» 
tripoli. Either of these processes will give to brasa 
the brilliancy of gold. 

Bronze Powders — Beautiful Red — Mix together 
sulphate of copper 100 parts ; carbonate of soda 60 
parts ; apply heat until they unite into a mass — 
then cool, powder, and add copper filings 15 parts ; 
well mix. and keep them at a white heat for 20 
miniRes ; then cool, powder, and wash and dry. 

II. Gold Colored — Verdigris 8 oz., tutty powder 
4 oz., borax and nitre, of each, 2 oz., bichloride of 
mercury ^ oz. — Make them into a fine paste with 
©il, and fuse them together. Used in japamiing m 
ft gold color. 



OonwivT. A.\TSEi:f>. I. — Aiiiseod (bruised) 1 lb.' 

Jt>"»ri! spiiii 6 gallons : nvicerate for a week ; then 
lAili J> JjhIIous , and iidd 2 gallons of clear soft v/a* 
kef, aad 1 gallon of clarified syrup. This will make 
8 gallons of cordul 24 u. p., which is as weak as 
'aniseed' should eyer bo made. It may be reduced 
by sweetened water. 

II. Instead of distilling off the spirit, merely pasa 
it through a wine-bag. to take off the seed, lower it 
with clear soft water, and sweeten as before. 

III. Instead of 1 lb. of aniseed, add enough of the 
essential oil. dissolved in spirit of wine, to produce the 
lesired flavor ; 2 drachms of the oil is fully equal 
to 1 lb. of the seeds. 

Cordial, Cinnamon. This is seldom made with 
cinnamon, but with either the essential oil, or bark 
of cassia. It is preferred colored, and therefore may 
Ixj prepared by simple digeslion. If the oil be used, 
1 dr. will be found to be eQough for 2 or 3 gallons 
of spirit. The addition of 2 or 3 drops each of es- 
eence of kiQon and orange p.'el. with about a spoon- 
ful of esseue of cardamoms to each gallon, will im- 
prove it. Si. me persons add to the above quantity 1 
drachm of ca..-dauiom seed:? and 1 oz. each of dried 
orange and le.non peel. 1 oz. of oil of cas.sia is con- 
pidered to bo e.jual to 8 lbs. of the buds, or bark. If 
wanted dark it may be colored with burnt sugar. 
The quantity of sugar is U lb. to the gallon. 

Cordial, Pepi kr.mint. "Add English oil of pep- 
permint 2 oz. to iectified spirit of wine 1 quart, agi* 
tate well in a coiked bottle, capable of holding 
pints or more, thet pour it into a cask having a ca 
pacity of upwards t i' 109 galls.; add 30 galls, of per 
:ectly white and fla/v^'iess proof spirit, agitate we.l 
for 10 minutes, then add 2 cwt. of the best refined 
lump sugar, previously dissolved in twice its weight 
of pure filtered rain wa.'er ; rummage well, and fur- 
ther add sufficient clear rain water to make up the 
whole quantity to e.vactlj 100 gallons ; again rura- 
mage well ; add 2 oz. aluii, dissolved in 1 quart of 
f?.ia water, and a third tiiae agitate for 15 minuter, 
tilov which put in tiie bung and let it stand far ■ 
t^rtjaijThh Yiio;i it ^viii be fit for sala. 



/ 



I VALUABLE RECIPES. 11 

To Clean Maeble Chimney-pieces. — Time, 
ten minutes. Equal quantities of soft soap and 
pearl-ash. Put the soap aud pearl-ash on the 
chimney-piece with a soft flannel ; let it lay on 
the marble for a few minutes. Wash it off 
with warm water not too hot ; wash it over a 
second time with cold spring water. 

For Bkigut Polished Grates. — Oil the 
bright part of the grate with good salad oil, 
dust over it some unslacked lime from a muslin 
bag. Let it remain one month, then rub it off 
with a fine rag. Polish it with a leather and a 
very little putty powder. If the grate is not in 
use put on the oil again. 

To Take Stains Out of Marble. — Mix un- 
slacked lime in finest powder with the stronger 
soap-lye pretty thick, and instantly with a 
painter's brush lay it on the whole of the 
marble. In two months' time wash it off 
perfectly clean. Then have ready a fine thick 
lather of soft soap, boiled in soft water, dip a 
brush in it, and scour the marble with powder 
not as common cleaning. This will, by very 
good rubbing, give a beautiful polish. Clear 
off the soap, aud finish with a smooth hard 
brush till the end be effected. 

To Take Kust Oot of Steel. — Cover the 
steel with sweet oil well rubbed in, and in 
forty-eight hours use unslacked lime finely 
powdered, and rub until all the rust disap- 
pears. 

Wash for the Hair. — Half an ounce of 
glycerine ; half an ounce of spirit of rosemary ; 
five ounces of water. To be well mixed to- 
gether and shaken, and used night and morn- 
ing. 



12 VALUABLE RECIPES. 

To Cement Broken China. — Beat lirae to ft 
very fine, almost invisible dust; sift it through 
book muslin. Then tie it up in a piece of thin 
muslin, as powdered starch is sometimes used. 
Brush some white of egg over the edges of the 
china, dust the lime rapidly over them, put the 
edges together, and tie a string round the cup, 
etc., till it is firm. 

Isinglass dissolved in spirits of wine, in the 
proportion of one ounce to two wineglassfuls of 
the spirits, is also a good cement. 

For Kkmoving Paint from Wood. — One 
pound of washing soda; two pounds of un- 
slacked lime. Mix one pound of washing soda 
"with two pounds of unslacked lime, and, if the 
paint is very strong on the wood, add half a 
pound of potash. Mix these ingredients to- 
gether, and dilute with water until the mixture 
becomes rather thicker than whitewash, and 
then rub it on the paint with a piece of wood 
folded up in rag. The person w^ho uses this 
preparation must be careful not to touch it witli 
the hands. 

To Clean PAPER-nANOiNGS. — First blow the 
dust off with the bellows. Divide a white loaf 
of eight days old into e^glit parts. Take the 
crust into your hand and, beginning at the top 
of the paper, wipe it downward in the lightest 
manner with the crumbs. Do not cross or go 
upward. The dirt of the paper and the crumbs 
will fall together. Observe — you must not 
wipe above half a yard at a stroke, and, after 
doing all the upper part, go round again, begin- 
ning a little abo\e where you left off. If you 
do not clean it very lightly, you will make the 
dirt adhere to the paper. 



VALUABLE RECIPES. 13 

To Remove Paint Stains from Glass Win- 
dows. — It frequently happens that painters 
splash the plate or other glass windows when 
they are painting the sills. When this is the 
case, raelt some soda in very hot water and 
wash them with it, using a soft flannel. It will 
entirely remove the paint. 

Tooth Powdee. — A quarter of an ounce of 
hole armenian; a quarter of an ounce of bark ; 
a quarter of an ounce of powdered camphor ; a 
quarter of an ounce of powdered myrrh. Mix 
the ingredients very thorouglily together. 
Tooth powders should be kept closely covered 
in wooden boxes. The prescription is for 
equal quantities of the above ingredients, but 
one ounce of the whole mixed is enough at a 
time, unless a chemist is not of easy access. 

To Wash Colored Prints and Washing- 
Silks. — Put a little bran into lukewarm water, 
wash quickly through; rinse in cold water 
also, quickly. Hang to dry in a room without 
fire or sunshine. Iron on wrong side with a 
coolish iron. No soap to be used. 

To Clean an Old Silk Dress. — Unpick tho 
dress, and brush it with a velvet brush. Then 
grate two large potatoes into a quart of water ; 
let it stand to settle ; strain it oif quite clear, 
and sponge the dress with it. Iron it on the 
wrong side, as the ironed side will be sliiny. 

Castor Oil Pomade for the Hair, — Four 
ounces of castor oil ; two ounces of prepared 
lard; two drachms of white wax; essence of jes 
samine, or otto of rose. Melt the fat together, 
and, when well mixed, and becoming cool, add 
whatever scent you prefer, and stir it constantly 
until cold ; then pour it into pots or bottles for 
use. 



14 YiLLUABLE BECIPSa. 

Cold Cream. — Half a pint of rosewator; 
four ounces of oil of almonds ; three drachms of 
white wax ; three drachms of spermaceti. Melt 
the white wax and spermaceti together with 
the oil of almonds. Then beat them all up, 
adding the rosewater slowly until it is cold. 
Put it in a po^, and pour some rosewater on the 
top. 

A Winter Soap for Chapped or Rough 
Hands. — Three pounds of common yellow 
soap ; one ounce of camphor dissolved in one 
ounce of rose and one ounce of lavender water. 
Beat tliree pounds of common yellow soap, and 
one ounce of camphor dissolved in one ounce 
of rose and one ounce of lavender water in a 
mortar until it becomes a paste. Make it into 
balls to dry, and set it in a cool place for the 
winter. The Lest time to make it is in the 
spring. 

Table Polish. — Half a pint of spirits of 
wine ; an ounce and a half of gum shellac ; 
half an ounce of gum benzoin; half an ounce 
of gum sandrac. Put the whole in a bottle for 
a day or two, and shake it a few times. AVhen 
the gums are dissolved it is fit for use. AVhen 
the polish is laid on thick enough, take a clean 
wad and cloth ; put a little clean spirits of wine 
on the wad, the srjne as you did with the polish, 
rub it the same way, but very lightly, and until 
quite dry. You must then put a little oil ou 
the cloth, and rub as in laying on the polish. 



Nature makes us poor only wlien we want 
neces.^'aries ; but custom gives the name of 
poverty to the wa!.t of superfluities. 



VALUABLE KECIPES. IS 

Cure for Drunkenness. 

1, Dr. Kain. an American physician, recommends 
tartar emetic for the cure of habitual drunkenness. 
" Possessing." he observes, "no positive taste itself, 
it communicates a disgusting quality to those fluids 
in which it is dissolved. I have often seen persona 
who, from taking a medicine in the form of antirao- 
oial wine, could never afterwards drink wine. No 
thing, therefore, seems better calculated to form our 
indication of breaking up the association in the pa- 
tients feelings, between his disease and the relief to 
be obtained from stimulating liquors. These liquors, 
with the addition of a very small quantity of emetic 
tartar, instead of relieving, increase the sensation of 
loathing of food, and quickly produce in the patient 
an indomitable repugnance to the vehicle of its ad- 
ministration. My method of prescribing it has va- 
ried according to the habits, age, and constitution of 
the patient. I give it only in alterative and slightly 
nauseating doses. A convenient preparation of the 
medicine is 8 grains dissolved in 4 oz. of boiling 
water, h an oz. of the solution to be put in a ^ pint, 
or quart of the patient's favorite liquor, and to be 
taken daily in divided portions. If severe vomiting 
and purging ensue, I should direct laudanum to allay 
the irritation, and diminish the dose. In every patient 
it should be varied according to its efl'ccts. In 
some cases, the change suddenly produced in the 
patient's habits has brought on considerable lassitude 
and debility, which were of but short duration. In 
a majority of cases, no other effect has been percept- 
ible than slight nausea, some diarrhoea, and a grad- 
al but very uniform distaste to the menstruum." A 
similar plan has been proposed by Mr. Chamber?. 

2. Infuse a little of the star-shoot plant in the II 
quor, at drinking which disgust will be gradually 
excited. 

Dextrifice — The juice of the common strawberry 
Das been recommended as an elegant natural denti* 
frice, as it readily dissolves the tartareous incrusta- 
tions on the teeth, and imparts an agreeablo od^* to 
U^ breath 



To Dyk Gloves. — Leather gloves, il" nut greatty 
,ay be dyed with any of the ordinary dyes It,^ 
lU'-hing the hitter over the gloves stretched out 
*oj;oth. Tne surface alone should be wetted, and a 
second or third coat may be given after the former 
one has become dry. When the last coat has become 
thoroughly dry, the superfluous color should be rul> 
bed out, a smooth surface given them by rubbing 
with a polished stick or piece of ivory, and the 
whole gone over with a sponge dipped in white of egg. 

To Clean Gloves.— I. (Dry cleaning.) Lay them 
out flat ; then rub into them a mixture of finely pow- 
dered tuUer's earth and alum ; swep it off with a 
brush, sprinkle them with dry bran and whiting ; 
lastly dust them well. This will not do if they are 
very dirty. 

II. AVash them with soap and water ; then stretch 
them on wooden hands, or pull them into shape 
' without wringing them 5' next rub them with pipe- 
clay, or yellow ochre, or a mixture of the two in any 
required shade, made into a paste with beer ; let 
them dry \graduall3',' and when about 'half dry, 
rub them well so as to smooth them and put them 
into shape; then dry them, brush out the superfluous 
color, cover thorn with paper, and smooth them with 
a warm iron. Other color may be employed to mil 
with the pipe-clay beside yellow ochre. 

DuYiNQ Oil — Linseed Oil bo'kd along with ^.xide 
of lead, (litharge,) by which it acquires the prop;Tij 
"^drying quickly when exposed In a thin stratum to 
xe air. It is much used in the preparation of paints 
and varnishes. 

Drawings, (tlialk and Pencil — These may be fixed 
BO as not to suffer from abrasion, by washing them 
with skimmed milk, or with water holding in solu- 
tion a little isinglass. Wnen the former is used, 
great care must be taken to deprive it of the whola 
of the cream, as, if the latter substance be present 
it will grease the drawing. An easy way of apply 
ing these fluids, is to pour them into a shallow ves 
eel, and to lay the drawing Gat upon the surface. 
then to place it on blotting paper in an inclined pc 
■kioQ to drain and dry^ 



TAI.CABLE RECIPB9. If 

Guj)iiiQ OF Porclj.ain, Glass, &c. — Tbis Js per- 
formed by blending powdered gold with gum witer 
and a little borax, and applying it by means of a 
camel-hair pencil ; the article is then heated suffi- 
ciently hot in an oven or furnace, by which meana 
the gum is burnt, and the borax vitrifying cements 
the gold to the surface. When cold it is polished 
off with a burnisher. Names, dates, or any fancy 
device may thus be permanently and easily tixed ct) 
glass, china, earthenware, &:c. 

GiLDixG OP Silk, &c. — Silks, satins, woollens., 
ivory, bones, &c., may be readily gilded by immersing 
them in a solution of nitro-rauriate (terchloride) of 
gold, (1 of the salt to 3 or 4 water), and then expos- 
ing them to the action of hydrogen gas. The latter 
part of the process may readily be performed fcy 
pouring some diluted sulphuric acid, or zinc or iron 
filings, in a bottle, and placing it under a jar or 
similar vessel, inverted, at the top of which the art- 
icles to be gilded are to be suspended. 

The foregoing experiment may be very prettily 
and advantageously varied as follows ; — paint flow- 
ers or other ornaments with a very fine camel-hair 
pencil, dipped iu the above-mentioned solution of 
gold, on pieces of silk, satin, &c., and hold them 
over a Florence flask, from which hydrogen gas is 
evolved, during the decomposition of the water by 
Bulphuric acid and iron filings. The painted flow- 
ers, &c., in a few minutes will shine with all the 
Bplendor of the purest gold. A coating of this kind 
will not tarnish on exposure to the air, or in washing. 

Gilding Varnish. — This is oil gilding applied to 
equipages, picture-frames, furniture, &c., the suriace 
being highly varnished and polished before it re- 
ceives the size or gold color ; and after t!ie gilding 
has become quite dry, a coat of spirit varnish, fumed 
with the chafing dish as above, is applied, followed 
by two or thsee coats of the best copal varnish, aftei 
which, the work is carefully polished w^ith tripoli 
and water. 

Gilders' Varmsh — Prep. — Beeswax 4 oz., verii* 
gris and sulphate of copper, of each 1 oz ; aiuc. 



18 TALC ABLE RECIPBS. 

Fire KaTino. — Tbe power of resisting the actiM 
f fire is given to the skin by frequently washing it 

ith dilute'! Rulphuric acid, until the part bcconiei 
lufficiently callous. It is said that the following mix- 
ture is very efficacious : — dilute sulplmric acid 
$ parts ; sal ammoniac 1 part ; juice of onion? 
2 parts ; mix. It is the acid however, that producs? 
the effect. 

LvpRESsioxs FROM Coixs— A vcry easy and ele- 
gant way of takin;;: the impressions of medals and 
cnina, not generally knoAvn, is as follows — Melt a 
little isinglass glue with brandy, and pour it thinly 
over the medal, so as to cover its whole surface ; let 
it remain on for a day or two, till it has thoroughly 
dried and hardened, and then take it off. when it 
will be fine, clear, and as hard as a piece of Muscovy 
glass, and will have a very elegant impression of the 
coin. It will also resist the effects of damp air, 
which occasions all other kinds of glue to soften and 
bend if not prepared in this way. (Shaw.) If the 
wrong side of the isincrlass be breathed on, and gold- 
leaf applied, it will adhere, and be seen on the other 
side, producing a verj' pleasing effect. Isinglass 
glue, made with water alone, will do 'nearly' m 
well as if brandy be used. 

Leaf Gilding— This term is applied to the gild- 
ing of paper, vellum. &c., by applying leaf gold 
to the surface, previously prepared with a coating 
of gum-water, size or white of an egg. It is usually 
finished with an agate burnisher. 

Letter Gilding — The letters of sign-boards and 
eimilai ornamental gilding for outdoor work, ii 
done by first covering tlie design with yellow or 
gold-color paint, then with oil gold size, and when 
this is nearly dry, applying the leaf-gold, observing 
to shield it properly from the wind, lest it be blown 
way or become crumpled before being properly at- 
tached. This gilding is usually varnished. 

Mahogany Stains — Pure Socotrine aloes 1 ounce 
amgon's blo(xl 5 oz., rectified spirit 1 pint : diFt=olvf 
and apply 2 or 3 :oatR to the siirface of the wood 
ttmah off with wii: or oil. tiagod with aLkaaet 



VALDABLE RECIPES. 19 

Cosmetic Simple. Soft soap ^ Ife. ; melt over « 
llow fire with a gill of swoet oil, add half a teacup- 
fill of fine sand, and stir the mixture together until 
eold. The shelly k«a-sand, sifted from the shells, haa 
been found better than that which has no shells. 

Remarks. This simple cosmetic, has for severel 
yeaj.'s past been used by many ladies who are remark- 
able for the delicate softness and whiteness of their 
hands, which they, in a great measure, attribute to 
the use of it. Its cheapness is a strong recommenda- 
tion. 

Essence of Patchouli. Indian patchouli leaves 
2 lbs. ; rectified spirit of wine 9 pints ; water 1 gal- 
lon. Macerate for 1 week, frequently shaking the 
vessel, then distil over exactly 1 gallon. A verv 
fashionable perfume. 

Essence of Roses (odorous) — Very fine article. — 
Attar of roses 1 ounce ; spirit of wine 1 gallon. Mix 
in a close vessel and assist the solution by placing it 
in a bath of hot water. As soon as the spirit gets 
warm, take it from the water and shake till quite 
cold. The next day filter. Unless the spirit of wine 
be of more than the common strength, it will not re- 
tain the whole of the otto in solution in very cold 
weather. 

FuKS may be preserved from moths and insects 
by placing a little colocynth pulp, (bitter apples,) 
or spices, as cloves, pimento, &c., wrapped in muslin 
among them ; or they may be w^ashed in a very weak 
Bolution of corrosive sublimate in warm water, (10 
or 15 grains to the pint), and afterwards carefully 
dried. Furs, as well as every other species of cloth- 
ing should be kept in a clean, dry place. 

Coffee Milk. — Boil a dessf rt-spoonful of ground 
coffee in about a pint of milk, a quarter of an hour ; 
then put into it a shaving or two of isinglass and clear 
It ; let it boil a few^ minutes, and set it on the side 
ii the fire to fine. This is a very finp. bre'.kfast, 
and should be sweetened with real Lisbon si .^ar 

Bakers- Itcu Ointment. — Mix well together out 
^uart(!r, ounce of ointment of nitrate of mercury,- 
tiiii cue ounce of palm oil. 



20 Valuable recipes. 

S<»iP A -LA Rose. New Olive On Soap 30 lbs. 

new tallow soap. 20 lbs., reduce them to shaving* 
Dy s-liding the bars along the face of an inverted 
plane, rnelt in an untinned copfH^r pan by the heat 
of ?;t''ani or a water bath, add 1| oz. of finely ground 
Te'tnilion, mix well, remove the heat, and when the 
mas.s has cooled a little, add essence of roses [otto?] 
5 oz.; do. of cloves and cinnamon, of each, 1 ounce ^" 
bt'rgamot, 2h ounces ; mix well, run the liquid mass 
through a tamn^y cloth, aad put it into the frames. 
If the soaps employed are not new, 1 or 2 quarts of 
water must be added to make them melt easily. 
A very fine article. 

Soap At Bouquet. — .-—Best tallow soap 30 lbs., 
essence of bergamot, 4 oz.; oils of cloves, sassefras, 
Rrid thyme, of each, 1 oz., pure neroli, ^ oz.; finely 
powdered brown ochre, 7 oz. Mix as last. Very fine 

S<iAP. Bitter Almond. — Pest white ta.llow soap i 
cwt., essence of l)itter alm«nds 10 oz., mix as soap 
a la rose. Very fine. 

Soap, Cnxamox. — Best tallow soap 30 Ib.s., best 
palm oil soap 20 lbs., essence of cinnamon 7 ounces 
do. of .^iissafras and bergamot, of each, 1^ oz., finely 
powd-rcd yellow ochre 1 lb. Mix as soap a la rose. 
Very line. 

SoAi'. Musk. — Best tallow boap 30 lbs., palm oil 
fcoap 20 lbs., powdered cloves, pale roses, and gilli- 
flowerr;. of each. 4^ oz.; essences of bergamot and 
mrtsk, of each. 3^ oz.; Spanish brown 4 oz. Mix as 
a l.i rose. Very fine. 

SoAT. Oranoe Flower. — Best tallow soap, 30 lb? 
palm oil soap. 20 lbs., essences of Portugal and am- 
bergris, of each 7^ oz., yellowish gieen color [ochre 
and indigo] S\ oz.. vermilion 1.} oz. Mix as soap a 
la r.ise. Very fine. 

Swap, PAI..M OfL. — Made of palm oil and caustic 
"odft lye. Has a pleasant odor of violets and a lively 
coloi . 

Almond Soap is made from almond oil and cau«- 
tic 3vk«i», and W chiefly used for the toilet.— Curd 
6oap Is made with tallow and soda. Mottled Soap, 
iv'ith ifcf'urio kitchen stuff, &c. 



VALOABLK UEG:}*K8. 21 

Printing ink. 



PRINTIXG TxK. 10 or 12 gallons of linseed oil are 
set over the fire in an iron pot capable of containing 
at least as much more, to allow of its swelling witl> 
out running over. When it boils it is kept stirred 
mth an iron ladle, and if it does not take fire of it- 
i^'lf soon after the smoke begins to rise, it is kindk-d 
by meaus of a piece of burning paper, stuck in tijfe 
cleft end of a long stick. The pot Ls then shortly af- 
terwards removed from the tire, and the oil is suffered 
to burn for about half an hour, or till a sample ci 
the varnish cooled upon a pallet knife, may be drawn 
into strings of about half an inch long, between tho 
angers. The flame is now extinguished by the ap- 
plication of a closely-fitting tin cover, and as soon 
as the froth of the ebullition has subsided, black 
rosin is added, in the proportion of 6 lbs. to every ti 
:juarls of oil thus treated ; the mixture is next stirred 
until the rosin is dissolved, when If lbs. of brown 
soap, cut into slices is further added, (cautiously), 
:ind the ingredients are again stirred with the spa- 
tula until united, the put being once more placed 
over the fire to promote the comljination. When 
this is effected, the varnish is removed from the heat, 
and after thorough stirring, covered over and slS 
aside. It is necessary to prepare two kinds of this 
varnish, varying in con.sistence, from more or less 
boiling, to be occasionally mixed together as circum- 
stances may require ; that which answers well in hot 
•veather beiug too thick in cold, and vice versa, 
ijarge characters also require a thinner ink thau 
email ones. A g-'od varnish may be drawn into 
threads line glue, and is very thick and tenacious. 

2. — Making the ink. (Black.) Finely powdered in- 
digo ard Prussian blue, of each, 2^ ounces; best 
mineral Ixmpblack, 4 lbs; best vegetable lami> 
black, 3^ lbs. ; put them into a suitable vessel 
and mix in gradually the warm varnis-h The mix- 
ture must now be subniirrd to careful grinding, 
either in a mill or with a .slab and niiilkr. On t^ 
uu-ge scale steam pow t is employed for this purpose, 



22 VALCABLK RECIPES. 

Printing Ink Continved, 

(An extemporaneous superfine ink). Balsam of oo- 
•ttlba (pure) 9 oz. ; lampblack 3 oz. ; indigo and 
rrussian blue, of each 5 dr.; Indian red | oz.; yello^f 
Boap (dry) 3 o?.. ; grind to an impalpable smooth- 
ness. Canada balsam may be substitucd for balsan 
of copaiba where the smell of the latter is objectioa- 
ftble, but it dries quicker. 

R'raarks. Old linseed oil is preferable to new. 
Tellow rosin soap is preferred for black and dark 
colored inks, and white curd soap for light ones. Ve- 
getable lampblack takes the most varnish. The ad- 
dition of indigo and Prussian blue is to correct the 
brown color of the black. The Indian red is added 
to increase the body and richness of the color. Some 
persons find much trouble in grinding up the indigo, 
from its running into a mass and clogging the mill ; 
but this may be avoided by mixing it as almve, orby 
first grinding it with a sufficient quantity of Canada 
balsam or copaiba, and using a proportionate quan- 
tity of varnish and that of a little thicker consistence 
The French employ nut oil instead of linseed. Mr 
Savage obtained the large medal of the Society of 
Arts for his l)lack ink made as above. It is unrival- 
led. Colored inks are made in a similar way. The 
pigments used are. Carmine, lakes, vermilion, chrome 
red, red lead, orange red, Indian red, Venetian red, 
orange chrome, chrome yellow, burnt terra di Siena, 
gall stor»> Roman ociire, yellow do., verdigris, 
Scheele's green, Schweinfurth's do., blues and yel- 
lows mixed for greens^ indigo, Prussian l)lue, Ant- 
werp do., cobalt do., charcoal do., lustre, umber, sepia, 

Papek, Copying. Jlake a stiff ointment with but- 
ter or lard and lampblack, and smear it thinly anl 
eveidy over soft writing paper, by means of a piece 
of fiannel, tlicn wipe off the redundant portion with 
a piece of soft rag. Placed on paper and written on 
with a style of solid pen. By repeating the arrange- 
ment, two or three copies of a letter may be obtained 
at once. This paper, set up in h ca«e, forms the or 
dioary * manifold writer.' 



valuable recipes. 23 

The Akt of Lvlayino axd Ornamextino Papiz« 
Macde', — The articles required are a small pair of 
cutting nippers, a half-round file, some gold size;, 
Vegetable Black, Black Japan, two large camel's 
hair brushes, in quills, various powder colors, such 
as Lakes. Vermillion, Italian Pink, Prussian Blue, 
French Ultramarine, Emerald Green, &c. Copal 
Varnish, Spirit of Turpentine, Gold Leaf, Pumice 
Stone. Pumice Powder, Putly Powder, Palette Knife 
fcad Slab, Papier Mache and Pearl. Having roughly 
sketched your design upon the Papier Mache, and 
decided upon the part to be inlaid with Pearl, take 
your nippers and cut or nip the Pearl to your shape, 
which is afterwards to be finished with the file, to 
the exact form required. You will now mix in a 
gallipot, a small quantity of Gold Size and Veget^ 
ble Black, to the consistency of Treacle, and taking 
a large brush, lay a rather thick coating upon the 
whole of the Papier Mache. You will then stick 
on the pieces of Pearl before cut out, according to 
vour design, and let it remain until dry, which will 
be 24 hours. The surface of your Papier Mache be- 
ing perfectly dry, take Black Japan and give it a 
thick and even coating oYer the whole surface, not 
excepting the Pearl. It will require to be placed in 
an oven of more sort, quite free from dust, and heat- 
ed about 145 degrees ; but this is not particular, so 
long as it does not get hotter. It will be dry in 24 
hours, when to test its dryness, dip a rag in Spirit of 
Turpentine, and brush the edge of the Papier Mache ; 
if it soils the rag, it is not dry, and requires to be 
again stoved. The articles require four coats of Ja- 
pan, and the above process to be repeated on eac*h 
coat, the beauty of the articles entirely depending on 
the Japan being perfectly dry and hard. A piece of 
Pumice Stone rubbed flat on a flag, must now be 
dipped in water, and rubbed on the Papier Mache 
until it brings the whole to a level surface, and 
shows the Pearl. Fine Pumice Powder and water 
upon a bit of list is now applied to remove the 
scratches made by the Pumice Stone, polish with 
Putty Powder upon a piece of wash-leather. 



T ALU ABLE RECm83. 

If your design consist of flowers, &c- color th* 
parts as required with Powder color?, mixed up with 
Copal Varnish, and diluted with Turpentine, using 
nature as a guide. The ornamental parts not con- 
sisting of flowers, are to be painted and gilded ac- 
cording to your fancy. For Gilding, take Gold Size 
and mix a little Chrome Yellow, with which draw 
your design, and when partially dry in 5 or 10 min- 
utes cut Gold Leaf in small pieces, apply it, and dab 
it on with cotton wool. In 5 or 10 minutes after 
rub the cotton lightly over the surface, to remove 
the superfluous pieces of gold. When the coloring 
is dry, varnish over those parts which have been 
painted or gilded, with Copal Varnish, and let it dry 
2i hours, and the article is complete. 

Baij^, Laxative, (for horses). Aloes, ginger and 
Boft soap, of each 3 drachms ; mix with treacle for 1 
ball. Cordial and laxative. 

BALii?, Fever, (for horses). Tartar emetic 2 oz. ; 
nitre 8 oz. ; liquorice 6 oz. .; all in fine powder ; mix 
with treacle for 12 balls. 

BAJJ.S. Garlic (for horses). Garlic 1 oz. ; liquor- 
ice powder enough to make a ball. Use, for cronie 
coughs. 

Bali^. Maxge (for horses). Crude ank'mony 2 oz. , 
calomel 1 oz. ; opium ^ oz. ; flowers of sulphur 1 lb. ; 
mix with treacle and divide into 12 balls. A piece 
the size of a horse bean to that of a small nut, is a 
capital medicine for dogs. 

BAL1.S, SxoALicnic (for horses). Powdered Gentian 
4 oz. ; powdered ginger and carbonate of soda, of 
each 2 oz. ; soft soap 8 oz. ; mix and divide into 8 
balls. 

Balls, Tomc (for horses). Gentian ^ oz. : opium 
^ drachm ; cascarilla, myrrh, and carbonate of soda, 
of each 1 drachm ; soft soap h oz. Form into one 
ball. 

Balls, Sclphcr (for horses). Flowers of Bulpbur 
1 lb. ; powdered antimony 3 oz. ; red sulphuret ol 
mercury (pure) 2 oz. ; powdered gum 1 oz. ; treacU 
to mi {. For 12 balls. Said to make the coat Hiokt 
also 1 jr mange, &c. 



TALCABUB ItSCEFES. 25 

Bahs, SxRExoTHENTxa (foF hoi'ses). Povvdenxl 
ittlomba and cascariUa, of each \ oz. ; soft soap | 
Of. ; chalk h oz ; make into a ball. For looseness. 

BiLLLS, \\^ORii (for horses). Aloes 5 drachms ; Cas- 
tile soap ^ oz. ; calomel and ginger, of each 1^ 
drachms ; oil of cloves and cassia, of each 6 drops \ 
traacle to make a ball. 

Balls, Gklpe (for horses). Liquorice, black pep- 
per, ginger, and 'prepared chalk, all in powder, ol 
each 4 oz. ; oils of caraway, cloves, and cassia, each 

1 drachm ; treacle to mix. For 12 balls. 

Bau.s, Ixfluenza (for horses). Barbadoes aloes, 
iiitrr, and Venice turpentine, of each 1 lb. ; gentiau 

2 lbs. ; ginger ^ lb. ,; treacle to mix. Divide into IJ 
oz. balls. 

Balls, Colic (for horses). Powdered opium \ oz. ; 
Castile soap and camphor, each 1 oz. ; powdered 
ginger and cassia, each ^ oz. ; liquorice powder 2 oz ; 
treacle to make 4 balls. 

Balls, Cordlll (for horses). Aniseed, caraway 
seed, and cumin seed, of each 4 lbs. ; ginger 2 lbs. ; 
all in powder ; treacle q. s. to mix. Product 21 lbs. 
To be made up in balls weighing 1^ oz. each. 

Balls, Codgh (for horses). Cordial ball mass 4 
lbs. ; gum amoniacum 4 oz. ; powdered Quills 1 oz. ; 
treacle to mix. Divide into 4 dozen balls. 

Balls, Farcy (for horses). Corrosive sublimate 10 
grains ; liquorice powder 1 oz. ; oil of aniseed ^ 
drachm ; mix with treacle for 1 ball. 

Balls, Mercurial (for horses). Calomel 1 oz. ; 
aloes 2 oz. ; rhubarb | oz. ; liquorice powder 14 oz. ; 
treacle to mix. Divide into 12 balls. Laxative and 
alterative. 

Baixs, Alterative (for horses). Calomel, sul 
phuret of antimony, and powdered opium, of each ^ 
oz. ; powdered gum guaiacam 2^ oz. ; Castile soap 
i2 oz. ; treacle to mix. Divide into 12 balls. Use, 
for weak horses with a bad constitution. 

IL Calomel ^ oz. ; powdered aloee 1^ oz. ; starch 
6 oz. ; soft Boap 8 oz. Make them into a mass, and 
divide Into 12 balls. Use — to improve the ^oi stiia- 
tiou. 



, B6 VXLCABJJ!: RECrPKK. 

Arabian Charm few Taming Horsei. 

The horse castor is a wart or excrescence which growi 
on every horse's fore-legs, aud generally ou the hind- 
leg8. It has a peculiar rank, musty smell, and is easily 
pulled off. For the Oil of Cumin tlie horse is said to 
have an instinctive passion, and the Oil of Rhodium 
possesses some very peculiar properties for animals. 

Procure some horse castor aud grate it fine — also t^et 
some Oil of Rhodium and Oil of Cumin, and keep the 
thi'ee separate in air-tight Ijottles. Rub a little Oil of 
Cumin upon your hand, and approach the horse in the 
field on the windward side, so that he can smell the 
Cumin — when he approaches, immediately rub your 
hand gently upon the horse's nose, getting a little Oil 
oa it. Then give him a little of the castor on a piece 
of loaf sugar, apple or potato. Then put eight dropa 
of the Oil of Rhodium into a lady's silver thimble. — 
Take the thimble between the thumb and middle finger 
of your right hand, with the forefinger stopping the 
mouth of the thimble, to prevent the Oil from running 
out whilst you are opening the mouth of the horse. Aa 
soon as you have opened the horse's mouth, empty the 
the thimble upon his tongue and he is your P(;rvant. 

Artificial Ti^ast. — Honey 5 oz., cream of tartar 1 
02., malt 16 oz., water at 122 deg. F. 3 pints ; stir to* 
^ether, and when the temperature falls to Co deg., cover 
it np and keep it at that temperature till yeast is Ibrmed. 

To Attract Rats. — Two dr. of oil of aniseed, 2 drops 
of nitrous acid, and 2 gr. of musk. Oil of rhodium ia 
also supposed to be very attractive to tlie.se vermin 
Assafuetida with these oils is also used. 

Rheumatism. — Take two eggs, one gill of v'ucgar, 
one gill of New England Rum, one tea-gpoonful of spi- 
rita of turpentine, one tea-spoonful of sun-fish oil. Beat 
\he eggs up well first, then add a small quantity of eacJ. 
article at a time, until all aie mixed, stirring the mix 
lure all the time. Bathe the affected parts with it iv« 
M* three times a day. 

iittiTi.sH Hkhb Tobacco. — The principal ingredient la 
Ihia compound is dried coltsfoot leaves, to which h "ZBAli- 
or portion of thyme, wood-betouy, eye-bright, and 
rosemarv are added. 



TALCABLE RECIPES. 



21 



BUiR Depilatory. — Quick lime l(i uz., pearlasb 2 oi., 
brer of sulpher 2 oz. Reduce to a fine powder, and 
keep it in a close bottle. To be mixed with water, and 
applied to the skiu, and scraped off in 2 or 3 rainutea 
with a wooden knife. [Use caution, to prevent injury.] 

DupuYTREx's PoMAnE. — Beef marrow G oz., nerviru 
balsam 2 oz., (This is made by melting togoiber 4 oz. 
each of beef marrow and oil of mace, and adding 2 dr. 
of balsam of tolu, and 1 dr. each of oil of cloves and 
camphor, dissolved in | oz. of rectilied spirit.) Peruvi- 
an balsam 2 oz., oil of almonds 1^ oz., extract of can- 
tharides 16 gr. ; melt the marrow and nervine balsam 
with the oil, strain, add the balsam of Peru, and lastly 
the extract, dissolved in a drachm of rectified spirit. 

Rouge. — Rouge is prepared from carmine, and the 
colouring matter of safflower, by mixing them with 
%\e\j levigated French chalk or talc, generally with the 
addition of a few drops of olive or almond oil. Some- 
times fine white starch is used as the reducing ingredient. 

Ha.ir Dte. — Nitrate of silver 11 dr., nitric acid 1 dr.. 
distilled water 1 pint, sap green 3 dr., gum arabic I 
dr. ; mix. 

Hair Dye. — Litharge 2 parts, slaked lime 1 part, 
chalk 2 parts, all finely powdered, and accurately 
mixed. When required for use, mix the powder with 
warm water, and dip a brush in the mixture, and rub 
the hair well with it. After two hours, let the hair be 
washed. 

Toothache. — Opium 5 gr., oil of cloves 3 drops, ex- 
tract of henbane 5 gr,, extract of belladoaaa, 10 gr.. 
powdered pellitory sufficient to form a pa."te. 

Rose Tooth Paste.— Cuttle-fish bone 3 oz prepared 
or precipitated chalk 2 oz., orris 1 oz., lake or rose pink 
tc give it a pale rose colour, otto of rose 16 drojjs, 
aoney of roses q. s. 

FiLLiXG FOR Teeth. — Gutta percha, softened by heal 
8 recommended. Dr. Rollfs advises melting a piece of 
caontchouc at the end of a wire, aud introducing it 
white warm. 

Gold FAcrmous.— Platina 7, copper 16, zinc 1 : fnm 
togather. 

Common Gold.— Copper 16, silver 1, Gold 2. 



SSC VA.LV A BI.K RKCU'ES. 

Baii-ky's Jtch Oin'tmknt. — Olive oil 1 lb, suet 1 \\ 
ftlJta-.iot root 2 oz. Melt, and macerate until coloured ; 
then strain, and add 3 oz. each of alum, nitre and ml 
phate ot zinc, in very fine powder ; adding voi-milUon 
to colour it, and oil of aniseed, lavender, and 'iij-ne to 
perfume. 

Caustic for Corns. — Tincture of iodine 4 dr.. iodide 
of iron 12 gr., cliloride of antimony 4 dr. ; mix. ?iid np- 
ply with a camel-hair brush, after paring the corn. It 
is said to curs in three times. 

Consumption. — Rum J pint, linseed oil, honey, garlic 
(beaten to a pulp,) and loaf sugar, of each 4 oz., yolk» 
of 5 eggs; mix: a teaspoonful night and morning. 

SweeY's Salve. — Melt together 8 ounces of rosin and 
two ounces of beeswax : then add the following mixture 
in powder, bole armenia, nitre, camphor, of each one 
ounce : stir them well together, then pour the whole in 
to cold water, and work it in the water, until it can l( 
taksn out and formed into rolls or cakes. 

Opodeldoc. — White soap, 2 ounces, camphor 1 oun^e 
oil of rosemary 2 drachms, oil of origanum 2 drachnn 
strong aqua ammonia one ounce, proof alcohol ]^ pints 
Dissolve together. 

Infants' Coi^dial.- — Pleurisy Root, scull-cap. skunk- 
cabbage, hops, cramp bark, prickly-ash berries, calamus 
angelica seed, sassafras, of each, in powder, one ounce 
ginger, capsicum, of each, two dniclnns. Pour on sis 
pints of boilinjr water, when cold, add three pints of 
good Holland C-'m, and two pounds of loaf sugar. Ltt 
it stand two weeks, frequciitly shaking. [We have sub- 
stituted this for Godi'roy's, as it is tar superior.] 

Milk of Roses. — Mix one oz. of tine olive oil with 10 
drops of oil of tartar, and a pint of rose-water. 

Macassar Oil. — The oil made by the natives in the 
Island is obtained by l)oiling the kernel of the fruit of a 
tree reseml)ling the walnut, called in Malay, radkac. 
The oil is mixed with other ingredients, aiul lias ft sm'h 
pproaching to that of creosote. Bat the ]^Iacassar oil 
old in this country has probably no relation to the 
ibove, except in nam*;. The following is given hj 
Gray; — Olive oil 1 lb., oil of origanum 1 dr.; others 
add 14 dr. of oil of rosemary. 



VA.LUABLK RKCll'EiS. 2i^ 

Ea.u de Cologxe. — English oil of lavender, oil of ber 
|amot, oil of lemon, oil of neroli, of each 1 oz. ; oil oS 
cinnamon h oz.; spirit of rosemary and spirit of balin, 
(eau des Carmes,) of each 15 oz., highly rectified spirit 
7i pints. Let them stand together for 14 days, then 
distil in a water-bath. 

Eau d'Ange. — Flow.rf£>g tops of myrtle 16 oz., 
rectified spirit a gallon ; digest, and distil to dryness in 
a water-bath ; or dissolve \ oz. essential oil of myrtle 
in 3 pints of rectified spirit. Mr. Gray gives under this 
name a water without spirit — water 2 pints, benzoin 2 
oz., etorax 1 oz., cinnamon 1 dr., cloves 2 dr., calamus a 
stick, coriander seeds a pinch ; distil. 

Russian Tooth Powder. — Peruvian bark 2 oz., orris 
root 1 oz., sal ammoniac ^ oz.,. catechu 6 dr., myrrh 6 
dr., oil of cloves 6 or 8 drops. 

Artificial Bears' Grease. — Prepared suet 3 oz., 
lard 1 oz. olive oil 1 oz. oil of cloves 10 drops, compound 
tincture of benzoin 1 dr. ; mix. 

Beetle Poison. — Put a drachm of phosphorus in a 
flask with 2 oz. of water : plunge the flask into hot wa- 
ter, and when the phosphorus is melted pour the contents 
into a mortar with 2 or 3 oz. of lard. Triturate briskly, 
Adding water, and J lb of flour with 1 or 2 oz. of brown 
sugar. 

CocKROACu Poisox. — Equal parts of Plaster of Paris, 
iFith oatmeal. 

Arsexical Paste. — Melt 2 lb of suet in an earthen 
vessel over a slow fire, and add 2 lb of wheat flour, 3 
oz. of levigated white arsenic, 2^ dr. of lamp-black, 15 
drops of oil of aniseed. It may be used alone, or mixed 
with bread, crumbs. &c. [For destroying rats and mice 

Washes for Vermin in Plants.— Infuse one lb of 
tobacco in a gallon of boiling water, in a covered vessel, 
till cold. 

For Lice in Vines. — Boil ^ lb of tobacco in 2 quart* 
of water ; strain, and add i lb of soft soap, and ^ lb of 
Bulphur. Mix. 

For Aphides. - Boil 2 oz. of lime and I oz. of sulphui 
in water, aad strain. 

For Red Spiders. — A teaspoonful of salt in a gallcHi 
9f water. In a few days wash the plant with pure wat«f , 



80 TALUUILK RKCinW. 

To Mark on GUss. — GIusb may be written on. for tern 
porary purposes, by French chalk ; pencils of this Bub« 
stance will l)e round convenient. Glass may be writtea 
en with ink, if the surface be clean and dry, and the pea 
held nearly perpendicular. The shell-lac ink is the best 
*or labels, as it resists damp, &:c. " To scratch glass," 
a f.cratching diamond is used ; or a piece of flint, or 
erystal of quartz, or the point of a small 3-square file. 
" To engrave on glass,'" fluoric acid is u?ed, either in 
the liquid state or in vapor. The glass must be warmed, 
and coated with wax or engravers' cement, and tl^e 
writing or design traced through the wax with a brad 
awl or other pointed instrument. The liquid fluorif 
acid is poured on it, and left to act on the uncovered 
portions of the glass ; br the fluor spar may be powder ■ 
ed and made into a paste with oil of vitriol, and laid 
over the prepared surface, and covered with lead foil or 
tea lead : or bruised fluor spar is put on a Wedgewood 
evaporating basin, with sufficient oil of vitriol to form a 
thin paste, and the prepared glass laid over the basin, 
BO that the vapors may act on the portions from which 
the wax has been removed. •' To cut glass," (besides 
the usual method of dividing cut glass by a glazier's 
diamond,) the following means may ))e used : — To divide 
glass tubes or rods, form a deep mark around them with 
the edge of a sharp thiee-square file, then with a hand 
placed on either side of the mark, break ifie rod with a 
slightly stretching as well as bending motion. A dia- 
mond or sharp flint may be substituted for a file. Flasks, 
globes and retorts, may be divided by means of iron 
rings, having a stem fixed in a wooden handle. Make 
the ring red-hot, and apply it to the flask, &c. If the 
vessel does not break where it came in contact with the 
ring, wet the part, and it will generally separate. 
Another method is to twist together 2 or '6 threads ol 
CottoM. such as is used I'oi" wicks, moisten them with 
?pirit of wine, and encircle the flask with them ; then, 
holding the flask horlzoritally. set fire to the wick, and 
turn the flask with the fingers, so as to keop the flam« 
in the direction of the thread. If the separation doei 
aot take place the first time, the process may be repeat 
*4 after the glass has cooled. By these means a coai 



j> YALUAELK KKCIPSS. ^ 

mon oil flask may be divided into an cvnporatiug dish 
and a funnel. By means of a stout iron rod, tixed in bi 
wooden handle, and terminatinir in a blunt point and 
heated to redness, broken retorts, globes and flasks, may 
be c^/verted into useful evaporating disiies, &c. If any 
er'^ exists, it may easily be led in any direction, as it 
viW. follow the motion of the heated iron. If no crack 
exists, one must be produced by applying the point oi 
the heated rod to any convenient spot on the edge of the 
broken glass, touching it afterwards with a moistened 
finger, if necessary. The edges of glass thus divided are 
rendered less apt to break by heating them in the flame 
of a blow-pipe, or grinding them smooth with emery on 
a flat stone. See Faraday's Manipulations. 

To SiLVEii Glass. — The term "silvering" is applied 
to the process of coating the surface of glass with amal 
gamated tinfoil, in forming mirrors. The tinfoil is rub 
bed over with quicksilver, and more of the latter poured 
over it : the plate of glass, perfectly clean and dry, ia 
then applied to it in such a way as to exclude all air 
bubbles, and to bring the glass and foil into perfect con- 
tact. The plate, after being inclined so as to allow the 
Buperfluous quicksilver to drain ofl', is loaded with 
weights, under which it remains till the adhesion is com- 
plete. To convex and concave mirrors, the amalgamated 
foil is applied by accurately fitting plaster moulds. 
The interior of globes is silvered by introducing a liquid 
amalgam, and turning about the globe till every part ia 
covered with it. But a method of literally silvering 
glass has lately been patented by Mr. Drayton. He 
mixes 1 oz. of nitrate of .silver, 3 oz. of water, 1 oz. of 
liquid ammonia, and 3 oz. of spirit of wine, and Altera 
the solution after it has stood 3 or 4 hours. To every 
ounce of solution he adds \ oz. of sugar (grape sugar, 
if possible,) dissolved in equal quantities of water an4 
alcohol. The surface to be silvered is covered with this 
? liquid, and a temperature of 160 degrees F. maintained, 
till the deposition of the silver is complete. When quite 
dry, the coated surface is covered with mastic varnish. 

Cement for Steam Pii'es. — Good linseed oil varnisk, 
groun(\ with equal weights of white lead, cxide of mw^ 
gftnese and pipe-clay. 



32 TAkA7ABIje RECIPEl. 

Inks.- -The followmg arc specimens of the most oat 

ful kiuds of Ink :- 

Black Writing IiiK. — Bruised Aleppo galls 6 oz,, 8ofl 
water G pints ; boil together, add 4 oz. of sulphate ci 
iron and 4 oz, of gum Arabic. Put the whole in « 
bottle, and keep it in a warm place, shaking it occa- 
gionally. In 'i. months pour it off into glass bottles, and 
add to each pint a grain of corrosive sublimate, or 3 or 
4 drops of creosote. Add 1 oz. of brown sugar to the 
above, and it will make'^ood Copying Inl^. 

Red Writing Ink. — Best ground Brazil wood 4 oz., 
diluted a-.etic acid a pint, alum \ ov.. ; boil them slowly 
in a cov»ired tinned coi)por, or enaint-llcd sance])an, for 
an horn, strain, and add \ oz. gum. Some direct the 
Brazil «vood to infuse for 2 or 3 days before boiling. 

Blue Ink. — Prepare a solution of iodide of iron from 
iodine, iron and water ; add to the solution half as much 
iodine as first used. Pour this solution into semi-satu- 
rated solution of ferro-prussiate of potash, containing 
nearly as ranch of the salt as the wliole weight of iodine 
Collect the precipitate, wash it, and finally dissolve it 
in water, to form the blue ink. The solution from which 
the precipitate is separated, evaporated to drynea«. and 
Ihe residue fused, re-dissolved and crystallized, yields 
5jure iodide of pDtassium. This process is patented. 

Gold and Silver Ink. — Fine bronze powder, or gold 
CT silver leaf, ground with a little sulphate of potash, 
and washod from the salt, is mixed with water and a 
Euflicient quantity of gum. 

Ink fur Marking Linen. — Nitrate of silver 100 gr., dis- 
tilled water I oz., gum Arabic 2 dr., sap green a scruple; 
dissolve. Tbf linen is lirst to be wetted with the fol- 
lowing " pounce," dried and rubbed smooth, then writ- 
ten on by a cl(!an quill or bone pen dipped in the ink. 
Pounce : Suljcarbonate of soda 1 oz., water 8 oz. 

Indelible Ink. — Take 20 parts of Dantzig potash, !• 
of tanned leather parings, and 5 of sulphur; boil them 
In an iron pot with sufficient water to dryness ; then raisa 
the iicat, stiiring tlie matttr constantly, till the wholi 
becomes soft, taliing care that it does not ignite. Add 
iufficient water, and filter through cloth. It must b< 
kupt irom the air. It re&i.sts many chemicai agents. 



vjlLoable recipes. 



31 



Cement fop Glass, China,. &c. — Isinglass 1 ez., di* 
tilled water 6 oz., boil to 3 oz., ana aad i^ oz. of recti- 
fied spirit. Boil for a minute or two, strain, and add, 
while hot, first ^ oz. of a piilky emulsion of ammoniac, 
and then 6 dr. of tincture of mastic. [There are various 
kinds of this cement sold, and some of the improvementa 
introduced have not been made public] 

Coppersmiths' Cement. — Powdered quicklime, mixed 
with bullock's blood, and applied immediately. 

Gn-piNG. — Leaf gold is aflixed to various surfaces, 
properly prepared by gold size, or other adhesive medi- 
um. Metallic surfacej^ are coated with gold by meaua 
of amalgam of gold and mercury, applied with a wire 
brush, wet with an acid solution of mercury, made by 
dissolving 10 pai'ts of mercury in 11 of nitric acid, by a 
gentle heat, and adding 2h parts of water. The article 
thus coated is heated over charcoal till the mercury i« 
dissipated, and afterwards burnished. To give it*^ red- 
der color, it is covered with gilder's wax, (a compound 
of verdigris, ochre, alum and yellow wax,) again exposed 
to heat, and afterwards washed and cleaned by a scratch 
brush and vinegar. An inferior kind of gilding is effect- 
ed by dissolving gold, with a fifth of its weight of cop- 
per, in nitro-muriatic acid, dipping rags in the solution, 
drying and burning them, and rubbing the ashes on the 
metallic surface with a cork dipped in salt and water. 

Electro-Gilding, by Elkington's patent process, is 
thus performed : — A solution of 5 oz. of gold is prepared 
aud boiled till it ceases to give out yellow vapors : the 
clear solution is mixed with 4 gallons of water, 20 lb. 
of bicarbonate of potash added, and the whole boiled 
for 2 hours. The articles, properly cleaned, are sus- 
pended on wires, aud moved about in the liquid from a 
few seconds to a minute, then washed, dried, and color- 
ed in the usual way. The solution used in gilding witfc 
the voltaic apparatus is made by dissolving ^ oz. ol 
oxide of gold, with 2 oz. of cyanide of potassium, m a 
pint of distilled water. 

Bali^s for Cleaning Clothes — Bath-brick 4 parte, 
pip«!-clay 8 parts, pumice 1, soft-soap 1 ; ochre, umber, 
or other color, to bring it to the desired shade, q. 8. | 
•z-gall to form a paste. Make into balls, and dry tbeat 



94 VALUABLE RECIFES. 

To Stais Wood a Mahooaxt Colour (dark.* — BoH | 
lb of madder, and 2 oz. of lo;i^\vood, in a gallon of water, 
and brush the wood well over with the hot liquid. 
Whin dry. go over the wl^ole with a solution of 2 
arachms of pearlash i'' a (^uart of water. 

To Stain ^f api.k a Mauogaxt Colour. — Drason 8 
olood ^ oz., alkauot \ oz., aloes 1 dr.. spirit of wine Ifi 
ounces! Apply it with a sponge or brush. 

Rosicwooi). — Boil 8 oz. of logwood in 3 pints of watet 
antil reduced to half ; apply it boiling hot two or three 
•iaes. Ijttiug it dry between each. Afterwards put on 
the streaks with a camcl-liair pencil dipped in a solution 
of copperas and verdigris in decoction of logwood 

Ebony. — Wash the wood repeatedly with a solution 
of sulphate of iron ; let it dry, then apply a hot decor- 
iion of logwood and nutgalls for two or three times. 
When dry. wipe it with a wet sponge, and when dry, 
polish with linseed oil. 

French Polish. — Orange shell-lae, 22 oz., rectified 
apirit 4 phits ; dissolve. 

ErcHixG Fluids. For Steel. — Mix 10 parts of pure 
hydrochloric acid, 70 of distilled water, and a solution 
of 2 parts of chlorate of potash in 20 of water. Dilute 
t)efore using with from 100 to 200 parts of water. Foa 
OoPPKH. — Iodine 2 parts, iodide of potassium 5 parts, 
water 5 to 8 parts. 

SiLVKRixo Compound. — Nitrate of silver 1 part, cyan- 
ide of potassium (Liebig's) 3 parts, water sufficient to 
form a thick paste. Apply it with a rag. A baih for 
the same purpose is made by dissolving 100 parts of 
sulphite of soila. and 15 of nitrate of silver, in water 
and dipping the article to ])e silvered into it. 

Tkvcin"'; Pahki;. — Papi-r Wi.ll wetted with Canaaa 
::>alsvm aid canip'.iine, and dried. 

SmaMi'oo Liquor. — Rum 3 quart", spirit of wine 1 
pint, w it(>r ! piit. tinciuri' of cantharides \ oz., carbo- 
nate of am'uonia \ oz., salt of tartar one oz. Rub it on. 
x.)'\ afterwards w.isli with watei. By omitting the sail 
af tartar it nearly resembles the l)alm of Columbia. 

Waterproof Compound. — Suet 8 oz. linseed oil 8 oz,, 
yellow bees'-wax G oz.. neatsfoot oil U oz.. lamp-black 
i M., litharge ^ os Molt together, and stir till cold. 



TALUABLB RECIFES. S 

Court Piaster is made by repeatedly brushing ovef 
ftretched sarcenet with a polution of 1 part of isinglass in 
8 of water, mixed with 8 parts of proof spirit, and finishing 
with a coat of tincture of Benzoin, or of balsam of Peru. 

Kittoe's Lotion- for Sumiurns, Freckles. &c. — Muri- 
ate of ammonia 1 dr., spring water a pint, lavender 
water 2 dr. Apply with a sponge 2 or 3 times a day. 

■\ irgin's Milk. — Simple tincture of benzoin 2 dr 
orange-flower water 8 oz. It may be varied by using 
r ^se or elder-flower water. 

Coloring for Brandy, &c.— Sugar melted in a ladle 
till it is brown, and then dissolved in water or lime water. 

Colors for Liqcers. — Pink is given by cochineal, 
yellow by saflFi'on or saflBower. violet by litmus, blue by 
eulphate of indigo, saturated with chalk ; green by the 
last, with tincture of saffron, or by sap green. 

To Preserve Butter. — Powder finely, and mix to- 
ge^hm*. 2 parts of the best salt, 1 of loaf sugar, and 1 of 
oitie. To each pound of butter, well cleansed from the 
milk, add 1 oz. of this compound. It should not be 
used under a month. [Butter that has an unpleasant 
flavor is said to be improved by the additioi of 2^ dr. of 
bicarbonate of soda to 3 lbs. of butter. A turiiipy flavor 
may be prevented by only feeding the cows with tur- 
nips immediately after milking them.] 

To Preserve Eggs. — Jayne's liquid (expired patent) 
is thus made : — Take a bushel of lime, 2 lb. of salt, ^ lb. 
of cream of tartar, and water sufficient to form a solu 
lion strong enough to float an vixg. In this liquid it ia 
stated, eggs may be preserved for two years. 

How TO MAKE Fly Poison — A common poison for flies 
consists of white arsenic or king's yellow, with sugar, 
Ac. but the use of such compounds may lead to fata', 
ftccidents. A sweettMied infusion of quassia answers the 
same purpose, and is free from danger. Pepper, with 
milk, is also used : and also some adhesive compounds, 
by which they are fatidly entangled. 

Indian Ink. — Ileal lamp-black, produced by combus- 
tion of linseed oil, ground with gum, and infusion of 
gjiUs. I; i'S prepared both in a liquid and solid forna, 
lUo latter being dried ia the sun. 

Bed-bug Poisok. — Scotch snutf mi>xed with soft BO*p 



Sympathetic or Secret Inks. 

(The Bolutions used should be so nearly colotirless that 
khe writing is not seen till the agent is applied to render 
it risible.] 

1. Digest 1 oz. of talfre, or oxide of cobalt, at a gentle 
heat, with 4 oz. of nitro-muriatic acid till no more is dis- 
Bolved, then add 1 oz. of common salS, and 10 oz. of 
water. If this be written with and the paper held to the 
fllra, the writing becomes green, unless the cobalt should 
be quite pure, in which case it will be blue. The addi- 
tion of a little nitrate of iron will impart the property 
of becoming green. It is used in chemical landscapes. 
fcx the foliage. 

3. Boil oxide of cobalt in acetic acid. If a little com- 
mon salt be added, the writing becomes green when 
heated ; but with nitre it becomes a pale rasc-colour. 

6. A solution of sulphate— or preferably, persulphate — 
of iron. It becomes black when washed with infusion 
of galls ; BLUE, by prusiate of potash. [This constitutes 
colourless ink, which becomes visible when written with 
on paper containing galls, or tannin, or prusiate of 
potash,] 

Fattenix(} Calves. — Aniseed \ lb, fenugree } lb, li«- 
8t»ed meal 1 lb ; make it into a paste witlh milk, and 
cram them with it. 

Blake's Toothache. — Finely powdered alum 1 dr^ 
epirit nitric ether 7 dr. 

British Oil,— Oil of turpentine, and linseed oil, of 
•ach 8 oz. ; oil of amber, and oil of juniper, of each 4 
OB. ; true I5arbadoes tar 3 oz. ; American Petroleoa 
(eeneca oil) 1 oz. ; mix. 

To Preserve Milk. — Milk the cow into glass boHlei^ 
and ecal them to keek out the aii. 



THE 

SECRET OF BEAUTY. 



Persona. Beauty. 

There are many things, itoth in nature and sci- 
ence, that are adapted to the personal improve- 
ment of all, which may be resorted to with com- 
mendable pride. It is our duty to make the best 
use of all our faculties tending to the improvement 
of both mind and body. Filihiness in every shape 
is always disgusting ; and those regardless of their 
personal appearance are a species of leprous eorea 
on the body of society. Neatness and cleanliness 
of person and drops, with a clear, beautiful skin, 
while teeth, and soft curling hair, attract the ad- 
miration of all ; while the apposite, even when be- 
decked in the most gorgeous and expensive habili- 
ments, are disliked and coutemued. 

The means here set forth, to enable all to enhance 
their charms, are within the reach of those even in 
the most humble circumstances, and at a very 
triO-'ngcost. They are ihe result of much laborioua 
research and years of extensive experience. Many 
of the foUowfng rcc pes are richly worth ten tiraea 
the coat of the whole. 

IMPROTINO THE COMPIJiXION' AND CLEARNESS OP THM 
SKIN. 

Cleanliness is always of essential Importance, not 
only aj) regards the looks or appearance, but as con- 
cerns our health and longevity. Free and frequent 
Ablutions in cold water, especially of the hands, 
face and neck, cannot be too highly recommended, 
using very little soap, and that of the linest and 
i>eit quality. Friction with a brush orcoarce towel 



S8 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 



,1fl likewise serviceable. Persons accustoming them- 
eelves to daily ablutions in cold water are not lia- 
ble to take cold, or sutler from tbe most inclement 
weather and exposure, as ihose who nuglt'ct it, or 
use warm ins^tead ot cold water. They .S' liom havd 
cold leet, coughs, or sore throat. Too much cannot 
be said in favor of cold water ; it makes the skin 
clear, ruddy and beautiful, as nauire intended it 
should be, while those using v/arni wattr in its 
stead are goncraliy sufieriug from cold ; ihey are 
more liable to contract disease ; their skin becomca 
wrinkled, losing its beauty and clearnes-. 

It is best to change your under garments on 
going to bed, never sleeping in clothes you have 
worn through the day, but use clolhijig of the same 
kind. Alter your meals, remain quiec for an hour 
or so, if your business or duties will allow, as exer- 
cise is injurious kit such times. Sleep, good and 
sound, is es^eutial to health and persttnal appear- 
ance, while a rfstle^fs night leaves its traces on the 
counletiauce. Many pers-ons, especially tho-e called 
nervous, hardly ever know what a good nigh; 'a 
rest is. The Ibllowing. when observed, will usually 
enable them to enjoy that luxury : Use fricliou with 
a fleih brush, or coarse towel, freely over the body 
on going to bud ; lake from two to hve drops of 
spirits ui hartshorn in a little water, or as much 
Buper-carbonate of fcoda as will lie on a ten-cent 
piece. If not then inclined to sleep, commence 
counting while in bed, mo;ierately. one, two, three, 
and so ud till yon reach live hundred, if drow>inesi! 
is not sooner induc^d ; most persons wih' iiud tluun- 
selves overtaken with .-Ump i)etore they reach that 
number. Somet-mes a tcjjid bath before using the 
friction willfaciliiate the dis-posiiion to rest. From 
one to three grains of lactucarium, (a prepare* tiou 
cade from lettuce.) may occasionally be rescrted 
lo ; it has less injuriuus ettects than opium, vv.bich 
ts lot unfrequently resorted to. 

Those afflicted with headache during the night, 
ehould bathe the head with cold water, leave ofl 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 2h 

the nigbt-cap, use friction to the fe«t, and wear 
woollen or worsted stockings in bed. 

REAEEDY FOR COLD FEET. 

Cold feet may be prevented by rubbing them and 
the aLkles briskly with the hand, or a towel, until 
a glow of heat is experienced. Daily washing the 
feet in cold water and rubbing till dry, promotes 
that action that nature requires, and will do much 
towards promoting health, prevent taking cold, or 
suffer ini; Irom cold feet. 



To Remove Freckles, 

TAN AND BLOTCHES, IMPRGTE THE COMPLEXION, AND 
BEUTIFY THE SKIX, FACE, NECK AND HANDS. 

Take half a pound of good white soap cut it into 
fmall thin pieces, and put it into one gallon of boil- 
ing f^oft water, stirring it until it is all dissolved. 
When it is cold, a<Jd one quart of alcohol, and half 
aa ounce of the oil of rosemary. Mix the whole 
well togetht r, ai;d it is fit for use, and may be used 
as freely as desired. 

Or you may take horse-radish, which grows abun- 
dantly throughout the country, grate or scrape it, 
and put it into cold sweet-milk ; let it stand an 
hour or two, and it is tit for use. It is an excellent 
Ertiele, costs comparatively nothing, and is easily 
prepared, and may be used in place of the above, 
and as long as required to remove the imperlec- 
tions. 

Or this : Take the water of a blacksmith's forge, 
where he has often quenched his red-hot iron, and 
wash the parts with that. You can make the same 
article by repeatedly immersing a red-hot iron in a 
basin of water. 

WHITE, SOFT, DELICATE HANDS. 

Use none but good soap, and while the bands ar« 
wet, before wiping them, rub in some cold cream, 



K) THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 

^as hereafter directed to make,) and eleep in kfd 
or leather gloves. Too frequent wetting the Bkia 
makes it rough. 

To Beautify and Preserve the Teeth. 

The Teeth were intended to be ornaments, as well 
as instruments to masticate our food and with pro- 
per care would answer the purpose of their forma- 
tion as long as we require them. But we too oftea 
neglect and FufFer tht-m to become rcceptacUs of 
filth, and consequently to decay. Children should 
be early taught to keep their teeth clean, and im- 
pressed with the importance of their preservatiou. 
They should be washed twice a day, and eppecinlly 
at night, taking care to remove every particle of 
food or other extraneous substances that may have 
collected around them. Whoever will lollow this 
course will have no occasion for the following pre- 
parations. But to those who have neglected so im- 
portant a duty, we give the following recipes : — 

DISINFECTING AND DECOLOUIZING TOOTH-POWDER. 

Take one part of chloride of lime and twenly- 
four parts of prepared chalk ; mix them together 
and add otto of roses or any perfume you like, and 
use twice a day with a stiff brush. This will destroy 
the bad breath arising from the teeth, and remove 
all stains from them, arising fi-om tobacco or other 
causes. A mouth wash, for the same purposes, may 
be made by dissolving three drachms of chloride of 
lime in two ounces (about half a gill) of soft water. 
Pour off the clear liquor, and add two ounces of 
spirits to it, ana scent with such perfumes as you 
like. 

ORRIS TOOTH-POWDER FOR ORDINARY USE. 

Take four ounces of prepared chalk, rubbed down 
to a fine powder, and one ounce of finely powdered 
orris root, mix them well together, add three drops 
of otto of TO&iB, aad three drops of oil of cloves, or 



^ THE SECRET Of BEAUTY. i] 

1 

■ My other perfume you like, or you may use il 
without any scent. 



0RRI3 TOOTH PASTE. 

May be made by adding honey or molasses (sugar- 
bouse molasses is the best) enough to the orri» 
tooth-powder to make it into a paste, to be per* 
fumed or not aa you desire. A stiff brush is besi 
in using either. 

CHARCOAL TOOTH PASTE, 

Take powdered charcoal, and mix it with honey 
or molasses and a litlle water, to the consistence you 
want, and flavor it. lo suit jour taste. 

Persons accustomed from childhood to keeping 
their teeth and gura3 clean, w:ll seldom require 
much of anyihmg more than wa^er and a tooth- 
brush. It is mostly where the teeth have been 
neglected, as is too commonly the case, that artifi- 
cial means are required, hnd for all such the above 
are particularly recommended. 

CURE FOR SPONGY GUMS. 

Use equal parts of common table-salt, white sugar, 
and flowers of sulphur, powdered fine, and mixed 
together. 

A NATURAL DENTIFRICE. 

May be found in the common strawberry ; its juice 
dissolves the tartar, cleanses the teeth and gums, 
makes the breath sweet, ani leaves a pleasant taste 
in the mouth. 

CAMPHOR CREAM FOR CHAPPED HANDS OR PACE. 

Take oil of almonds, or sweet oil, two ounces, 
epermaceii and good sweet lard, of each one ounce, 
melt them together, and set it aside to cool ; when 
nearly cold, stir in one ounce of finely powdered 
white sugar and a quarter of an ounce of finely 



4:2 TUE SECUET OF HKAUTY. 

powdered sum camphor, and keep stirring till It if 
Well mixed ; rub it well oa the parts affected three 
t'mes a day, or ofiener if necessary. Always rub a 
little well in immediately after washing your hands. 

COLD CREAM FOR SOFTEXIXQ THE SKIN. 

Tcikc good sweet lard two ounces, oil of almonds 
or sweet oil one ounce, melt together over a slow 
fire, set ande, and while cooling add half an ounco 
to one ounce of rose-water, and keep stirring and 
beating it up till it is cold and becomes light and 
creamy. A little of it rubbed into the ?kin after 
washing and before wiping, will keep the .^kin 
smooth and soft, and prevent its becoming rough-. 
It is excellent to use ou the face after shaving. 

LIP SALVE. 

Take equal parts of mutton suet, i-permacfti, 
while or yellow wax. oil of almonds or sweet oil, 
and finely powdered white sugar. Ifyouwantit 
colored, add a little alkanet root, while it is melted, 
and boil a few mioutes, and then strain it ofl" and 
it will be a beauiiful red. If you want it scented, 
add a few drops of otto of roses, or any scent you 
may decire. 

MOSQDITOE BITES, AND STINGS OF WASPS AND OTHER 
INSECTS. 

Pennyroyal, the herb or essence, or spirits of 
camphor, will usually keep away -nosquitoes, by 
keeping it about yf u, and wetting your skin and 
doihes with it. Where they have bitten you, apply 
a little of very srrong fpirits of hartshorn, and it 
will stop the itching and prevent any swelling or 
soreness. It is well to keep a little of it always 
about you, for it will save you from much annoy- 
ance. 

RINGWORM. 

Throw into water as much blue vitriol as it will 
diseulve. makins: it as slrong as possible, aad touch 



THS SECRET OF UiUUTT. 43 

the affected part with the solution several times a 
day. Where this fails, apply some strong old citrine 
ointment two or three times a day. An occasional 
email dose of salts or a seidlitz powder will be bene- 
ficial. What is called barber's itch may be treated 
la the same way. 

BLOTCHED FA()E. 

Take four grains of zinc and two ounces of water ; 
dissolve it, and touch the blotches frequently with 
the lotion ; live on plain, simple food ; keep the 
bowels open with seidlilz powders or epsom salts ; 
and if not safBcient, take oue grain of hydri.-date 
of potass twice a day, every other week for two or 
three mouths, if necessary. You may dissolve one 
drachm of the hydr.odate of potass in half a pint 
of water, and sweeten to your taste, and take a tea- 
Bpoonlul twice a day, which will be the same as the 
grain dose above. In ob«t'nate cases of ringworm, 
or barber's itch, this mtdicine, taken as above, will 
be highly beuelicial, 

POMATUM. 

Melt tosrether four ounces of mutton tallow, (or 
beef tallow will do,) one oucice of yellow or white 
bees-wax, and while it is cooling stir iu a tew drupa 
of oil of bcTiiamot, or any other perfume you like, 
and before it gets cold and stififpour it into a paper 
or tin mould, the size and shape jou wish. 

ROSE HAIR, OR FLESH TOWDER. 

Take one ])onTid of finely powdered starch, two 
to five drops of otto of roses dropped on a piece of 
white loaf sugar, and rubbed down very fine toge- 
ther, mix all well together, and keep it iu a bottle 
or dry, close vessel ; u e as desired for the skiu 
whore it is chafed or fretted, especially for children 
Dr infants. This powder is equal to the best hair 
or flesh powder of the shops, and only costs half tlM 
money. 



^ THF g\iCRi:T OF BEAUTY. 

CHILBLAINS. 

Where ulceration attends chilblains, poultice th« 

pars a t-bort time with bread and milk, and theu 
drc-s with basilicon ointment, to which add some 
spirits of tarpeaii.i •. Where there is no ulceration, 
and the skin is nut br )ken, apply a mixture of one 
part of spirits of salt, iind seven parts of soft water, 
rubbing it well in witli the baud, on going to bed, 
repeating it two or three nights. The I'eet may feel 
a little tender, but the tenderness will soon pass 
away. 

COLOGNT WATER. 

Take oil bergamot, oil io?emary, oil lemon, and 
oil lavender, each one dracliin ; oil cloves, ten drops ; 
oil cinnamon, six drops ; ctto roses, four drops ; 
musk, two grains ; alcohol, three pints ; mix all 
together, and it will soon be fit for use. By omit- 
ting the musk and roses, it lessens the cost and is 
Btill yery good. By adding from fifteen to twenty 
drops of the oil of neroli, you will greatly improve 
the perfume, but the pure oil of nnioli is very costly, 
and the common and inferior is of but little use. 
It is very important tbat you procure good alcohol, 
that which is entirely free from all unpleasant odor. 
Lavender water is made by adding tUo oil of laven- 
der to alcohol, in such proportions as you desire, 
eay about half an ounce to ihe pint. I' makes a 
Very cheap and pleasant perfume. 

/ 

ROSY CUEKKS AND LIPS. 

Take a very small quantity of Carmine, or Kosj 
Pink, and rub on the cheeks and lips, and 
you have a beautiful color. For white tints, use 
common starcb, powdered very fine ; never use chalk 
or any mineral substance, as it is injurious to the 
ekin, and after a while makes it look wrinkled and 
old. 

A Rouge may be made by taking a little sweet 
laid about the siae of a pea, and as much " Bioom 



THE SECRET OP BEAirXY. 41 

of Beauty" as will equal the size of a pea ; rub theia 
well together on a piece of white paper with the 
finger, until it is thoroughly mixed ; then take a 
piece of raw cotton, compress it, and dip it in the 
" Bloom of Beauty,'' so that a little will adhere 
and rub it on the face till you get the desired tint. 
By this means you can imitate the natural color ex- 
actly. Free exercise in the open air and a free usa 
of cold water, are nature's means of imparting a 
healthy and ruddy hue to all her children. 



Bright Eyes. 

To Preserve the Eyesight for Life, to Relieve the Far- 
Slghted, and to Restore Impaired Vision. 

Where the eyesight has failed from age, or too 
constant and long-continued use, the following di- 
rections will secure you from dependence upon 
spectacles. The eyes were intended by our Creator, 
like the other parts of our bodies, to last us through 
life ; but man's abuse of them has doomed him to 
resort to glasses to make up for what his impru- 
dence has deprived him of. 

Commence in early life to wash thenj^ace and eyes 
in cold water, dipping the face into it so far as to 
cover the eyes ; then open and shut them a few 
times, so a? to wash the lids and balls, taking care 
to wipe them inwards, towards the nose, and never 
oiatwards, taking care not to press upon the balls so 
as to flatten them. The late lamented and vener- 
ated John Quincy Adams, and several others we 
oould mention, preserved their eyesight unimpaired 
through lii'e by this simple process," 

This care and attention to the eyes will not only 
ensure their preservation, but will also keep them 
bright and sparkling through life, and avoid that 
dead and flattened appearance so common in the 
Ikged and often the middle aged. 

Near-sighted people should, by gentle pressure 



i6 THE SECRfciT OF BEACTY. 

upon the eyeballs, depress or flatten them — utiiiug 
cold water freely, as before directed. 

TO PRESERVE THE EYESIGUT. 

Whenever the sight is impaired from age or too 
much use, or any imprudence or neglect, you mu.st 
wash the parts two or three limes a day with cold 
water, a^ before directed, taking the same precau- 
tion, in wiping them inwards, towards the noe-e, 
without pressing directly on the balls, so as to flat- 
ten them. Pres gently your thumb and second 
finger on the outer corner of each eye, and hold 
them in that position for a few seconds at a time, 
then draw them slowly and gently out, as though 
you wished to make them protrude. Occasionally 
press your thumb and linger on the top of the eye- 
balls, and also on the bottom of them, using all these 
means to make the eye more prominent, and, as we 
commonly say, to stick out. Never press upon the 
front of the eye, so as to depress or flatten it, ex- 
cept where you are troubled with short or near- 
sightedness. These manipulations must be follow- 
ed up repeatedly through the day, but never so 
hard as to produce pain or inflammation. The free 
use of cold water must not be dispensed wiih. but 
followed up^ith the manipulations till the vision 
is restored. A little practice will enable any one 
to apply the pressure as directed ; and a few weeks, 
if not a few days, will prove ihe utility of the prac- 
tice. Those just beginning to experience Iha fail- 
, iRg of their sighf, will find a lew seconds' pressure 
BA above directed, to give immediate and sensible 
relief. 

I have known what is commonly called squint- 
eyes entirely cured by thtse manipulations. In such 
cases you must press your thumb or finger so as to 
press, or tend to pres.-, the eye into ils proper posi- 
tion. Follow up this course for some i;m:^, with a 
free use of the cold water, as before directed, and 
by perseverance you will remove all the obliquity of 
TiaioD, and make your eyes to see perfecil/ straight 



THE SECRET OF BliADTY. 47 

Those who do not wish to dip their faces into a 
basin of cold water, and open and shut their eyes 
in ii, so as to bring them in full and free contact 
with the water, cun use eye-glasses made for that 
purpose ; in which case they should renew the 
water three or four times during each operation. 

The above instructions on the preservation o( the 
eyes cannot be too highly appreciated, nor too gen- 
erally adopted, and are worth ten times the cost of 
this whole work, and if universally practiced, ihere 
would be no further use for spectacles, and but little 
demand for occulists. Cold water to the eyes as well 
Bs to the whole body, is nature's panacea, bat being 
go simple, is too little heeded. 

Where the eyes are weak or inflamed, the follow- 
ing eye-water will prove very efficacious : Take of 
sulphate of zinc, commonly called white vitriol, one 
drachm ; sugar of Kad, four scruples ; dissolve each 
separately in twelve ounces (which is three gills), 
of soft water, then add both together, and shake 
well and set aside to settle, after which pour off the 
liquor and throw away the settling ; apply it lo the 
eyes with the finger three to six times a day. If it 
makes them smart too much, reduce it by adding 
more water. 

STYES. 

Styes are often very troublesome. They are 
caused by the obstruction of some of the small 
glands in the edge of the eyerd*. When they first 
appear, apply a leech to the inflamed part, and if 
Eomewhat advanced, apply a warm bread and milk 
poultice, and as soon a*? matter is formed, open it 
with a lancet or needle and let it out; then apply a 
littk weak citrine ointment. 



Beauty of Form. 

Cure for Corpulency or Fatnese. 

Corpulence is a disease that sometimes proves fa* 
tal. Tike difBculty of brea'.bing with which very cor« 



^ THE SECRET OK BEA.UT1 

pulent people are oppressed, is cause' by an acco- 
• mulation of fat on the kidneys, which ^)bstructs the 
motion of the diaphragm; whilst the h;,art and large 
blood vessels being equally encumbered, a slownesa 
of pul.-e is produced, and possibly apoplexy and 
death. Corpulence generally arises from indulgence 
of the appetite, or in taking too much sleep. In 
ordinary cases, a system of training will remove it. 
But, in robust habits, we must alter the diet, or in- 
crease ihe exercise ; we prefer the latter ; and, in 
addition, let the person lie on a horse-hair mattress, 
and not sleep more than six hours — say from 10 
p. m. to 4 a. m. Strong exercise, suCvf^eJed by 
change of clothes when perspiration has been pro- 
duced, with considerable friction ot the ektfl at each 
change of apparel, morning an-d evecing, as be- 
fore directed, will usually prevent excessive corpu- 
lence. If, however, it fail, a vegetable diet must be 
adopted. All butter, cream, beer, Avine and spirits, 
must be abandoned, except that quantity of brand/ 
allowed for meals as belore directed ; this s}stem, 
with exerci-e, [if possible in the open air.] and iu 
the intervals of exercise, having the mind properly 
applied, will, we engage, reduce any ordinary caso 
ot obesity, and mnke the individual avjtive both in 
mind and body. When this iseftected, the return to 
animal food must be gradual, and the state of tha 
otomach and bowels must be attended to. 

Many ladies who are not troubled with generdl 
obesity of the svstem, tave a suptrciLuudant devel- 
opment of the breast ; the modej'u mode of reducing 
this is by a preparation of iodine ; but as this is n 
dangerous internal medicine in unprofessional banda, 
ire shall recommend its external use, thus ; Take 

Iodine ot ziuc, — 1 drachm, 

Hog's bird. — J ounce ; 
mix well, and rub daily into each breast a piece a> 
bout the size of a nutmeg, a linen bandage so placed 
as gently to comj)ress ihe breast, without pic.-sing 
upon the nipple will assist its operaiion. We need 
scarcely say. \hh' must not be done during lacialioo 
or preguaucy. 



THK SECRET OF BEACTT. 4J 

Some of the old practitioners recommeud pound 
ed mint applied to the breasts, to check their exube 
rant Gfrowth, accompanied with bandages ; but to 
bandaVres as a general rule, we decidedly object ;— 
when necessary, they must be used with care as just 
stared. 

TiK.vXNESS, when accompanied with decrease of 
glrength, must also arise Irom disease, and we re- 
ooramend attention to the general health, as it may 
be the herald of consumption ; but if no decrease 
of srrength accompanies it, thouph not a disease, it 
i." still an enemy to beauty, as all angular develop- 
ment i.s in opposition to gracefulness of figure. We 
must tlierefore adopt a system, if we wish to produce 
that approach to emhonpoiitt which is necessary to 
the beautiful. A diet at once nourishing and 
strerigthetuDg. little exercise, from ten to twelve 
hours sleep, [say from 10 p. m. till 9 a. m.] — a soft 
bed, complete tranquillity of mind, little excitement 
even of a pleasurable character, good mild ale at 
dinner and supper, [but abstinence from spirits of 
all .sorts ] cr(-ain at breakfast and tea, with plenty 
of sugar, is necessary to the accomplishment of our 
object. It the bomm participates in the general 
leanness, its growth may be encouraged by having 
it loosely clothed, avoiding all pressure ; and fric- 
tion by the hand for an hour or two every day will 
assist much in its development ; but- nothing will 
more effectually preu^ni it, than the artificial pad- 
ding usually worn lo supply the natural deficiency, 
except it be the artificial bosom, said to be made of 
Indian rubber, but which we only speak of from re- 
port ; ihis would most effectually stop their growl h, 
destroy its complexion, and probably produce dis- 
ease, by a complete exclusion of the air, and repres- 
sion of the natural exhalations. 



THE CARE OF THE SKIN. 

Being assured that the preservation of health ia 
this important membrane ia one of the most eCfecliva 



M 



THE SECJIBT OF BEAUTY. 



meaos of prolonging life, we shall be most explicit 
on the subject. From what has been already said, 
it must be manifest, that if the pores of the skin be 
Btopp'^d up. the operations of digestion mast be im- 
paired, acridity and corruption of the juices must ea- 
8ue, ruining tlie surface of the f-kin, and laying the 
foundation for acute disease. Our great object, then, 
is to keep the pores open by cleanliness, and give it 
tone by bathing and gentle friction ; and here, at tlie 
risk of being thought tautological, we shall enforce 
the necessity of all per-oos (ladies especially) pass- 
ing a wet sp'jnwe over the whole surface of the 
body every morning and evening, or at any rate 
every morning, commencing with tepid water, and 
adopting cold water as soon a^ they can bear it ; — 
then let the body be thoroughly dried with a soft 
towel, and rubbed with a poll flesh-bru^h. This ha- 
bit will not only beautify (he skin, and give it that 
transparency of complexion for which the Roman la- 
dies were so eminent ; but it will be the most effect- 
ual means of guarding against colds, and all the in- 
terruptions of the fvstcm of wlrch they are the fruit- 
• ul source ; it has a double effect, it beautifies, and 
it fortifies the skin. The late Sir Astley Cooper hag 
recorded, that to this habit he owed his robust health, 
aud said that though he was in the practice of go- 
ing out of hot crowded rooms at all times, night and 
day, without making any addition to his diesg, yet 
be never caught a cold. It will, in fact, make wo- 
man look lovely, by removing from her everything 
that reminds us of mortality, leaving only that im- 
age of himself with which God ha-^ endowed her. 
It is r-carcely necessary to inform my lair readers 
that the Fk n will be dried and hardened by expo- 
sure to the burning heat of the sun, or to a high 
wind ; when such expo>ure is unavoidable, the face 
should be slighty washed by the following prepara- 
tion : Take one Teaspoonful of Soda, one pint of Wa- 
ter, one Teaspoonful of Cologne Water, mix and ap- 
ply two or three times a day. On returning home, 
wash the face again with tepid water, and thorough* 



J 



TUE SECRET OF BEi^UTY. 51 

ly dry it with a soft napkin. If exposed to dust or 
emoke, the face or neck should be wiped with a hniid- 
kerchief as soon as convenient, if there be no opi>oi> 
tunity of laving them. If eitting near the fire, per- 
Bons who value their complexions must protect tho 
lace, &c , with a screen. If, from walking, or otbtr 
exercise, or indeed from any cause whatever, there 
be moisture on the &kin, a handkerchief should be 
applied by flight pressure, so as to absorb, not wipe 
it away : thefe are the minor cares, which, though 
apparently unimportant, are necessary, as their o- 
mission would destroy the appearance of the com- 
plexion. 

Pkecadtioxs. — A few may still be necessary. Fric- 
tion to the neck acd arms should be performed hy 
means of a fle&h-brnsh, which, though soft, is suffi- 
ciently elastic to remove the scaly particles which 
sometimes appear after the application of water. 

When there is insut^cient action in the skin the hair 
glove n^ay be applied with advantage to the otlier 
parts of the body, care being taken to produce no 
abrasion of the skin. 

All eyternal applicationa are but temporary expe- 
dients, unless the stomach and intestines have their 
proper u<:tion. 

Nevi Materni, or birth marks, may be upon any 
part of the body, but usually appear upon the neck, 
face, or hoi\d ; at an adult afi;e these cannot be eradi, 
Gated, but when they are Ovb'^ereed upon an infant, 
the advice of a skilful surgeon should be taken. 

These marks are usually mp-sses of blood-vessels, 
being veins when the blue coiov* prevails, and arte- 
ries when the bright red predominates. We partic- 
ularly caution mothers against external s^pplicationa 
to such marks, without the advice of a physician. 

Moles. — The common mole is situivted in the mid- 
dle layer of the skin ; the coloring nratter 's proba- 
bly some chemical combination of inn ; they are 
often elevated abo"^e the surface, and then the nat- 
ural down of the skin over them is changed 'v^i^o a 
tuft of hair. Although th«y usually have iheii v- 



52 THE SECRET OP BEAUTT. 

igin before Hrth, they eometimes appear at puberty 
or after life ; some also that have been obs'^rved at 
birth, disappear at puberty. We must inform our 
fair readers, that the less moles are trifled with, the 
better, and admonish them particularly agaiust the 
use of depilatories to remove the hair from them, a 
foetid suppurating wound is frequently the conse- 
quence of such attempts. A surgeon is the best ad- 
viser in thh case. 

Fkeckles. — These we can generally re-move, by 
external applications, but if the liver or stomach la 
out of order, it must have the first attention, or no 
external application can thoroughly succeed. Causb 
OF Freckles. — The skin, we must inform our read- 
ers, has charcoal, or carbon (as the chemists term it) 
for its base, and in proportion as the other elementa 
of which it is composed are driven off by heat, so 
will the spots upon the skin be more or less dark. 

Oxygen is another element of which the skin ia 
composed, and is disengaged from carbon by heat ; 
if, however, iron is present, the oxygen, upon being 
released from the carbon, would immediately unite 
therewith. Now, as it is well known that there is a 
considerable quantity of iron in the blood, especial- 
ly so in the blood of persons with red hair, the union 
of the oxygen with the iron will produce various 
shades of a rusty appearance, according to its puri- 
ty and its mixture with the charcoal or carbon ; 
the reader will therefore at once perceive the cause 
of freckles, which are the rusty appearances thus 
produced. 

Cure of Freckles. — For this purpose anoint the 
ekin every night, for from three to seven days, with 
Almond Paste made as follows : — Take one ounce o( 
Bitter Almonds, one ounce of Barley flour, and en- 
ough Honey to make all into a thin paste: if you think 
proper to attack the oxygen, apply this mixture to 
the freckles by means of camel-hair pencil : — Taka 
one Toaspoouful of Soda, one gill of cold water, ten 
drops of Cologne water, mix; persevere for a week or 
ten days ; if not successful, you may be more bo by 



• THE SECRET OF /JEAUTT. 55 

attacking the iron ; then use this mixture for two or 
three days : — Take one Teacupful of cold sour 
milk, a Tableipoonfall of grated Horse-Radish, let 
ptand 12 hours, strain offand apply three times a day 
If none of these succeed, use the Lemon Creaa, 

Lemon Ckeam is made as follows : — Pu'; two 
Epoonsful of sweet cream into half pint of new milk ; 
squeeze into it the juice of one Lemon, add half tea- 
ciipful of Spirits, and half Teaspoonful of Alum, and 
oue Tablespoonful of Loaf Sugar ; boil for ten min- 
utes, skim it, and when cold, apply three times a day. 

Remember, however, that the stomach and the 
biliary system must at the same time be attended to, 
if they are out of order ; for, as before said, no ex- 
ternal applications can eradicate those appearances 
eflPectu illy and permanently, while the cause of the 
evil lies deeper than the ekin. 

Yellow AprEAiiAXCES sometimes present them- 
selves under the skin, frequently upon the neck — 
sometimes upon the face : sometimes they are small- 
er than a dime, sometimes larger than a dollar. A 
very efleotual way to remove them is, by rabbin g 
into them the flour of sulphur every night until 
they disappear ; this, however, sometimes creates a 
disagreeable odor, hence the very frequent rubbing 
of the part with roll brimstone has been adopted, and 
will commoulv remove them without the same dis- 
agreeable results. 

SuxBURX is nearly related to freckles, and arises 
from much the same cause — use the same remedies. 

Wr.ixkles. — These are still greater enemies to 
beauty than the preceding, but, fortunately, are u- 
Fually not seen until the approach of old age, unless 
brought on by dissipation, or disease ; the latter are 
much the most rap'd manufacturers of wrinkles* — 
By attention, a person with a good constitution may 
prevent the exhibition of these heralds of decay for 
ye:)rs at'ter the time of their common appearance— 
lor wriutvles are not so certam an indication of old 
age, as they ■ere of the wear and tear of the cousti' 
tution 5 we, in fact, do wrong in applying the term 



W THE SECRET OF BEADTT. 

[as generally understood] " old age," to a certaiB 
numlier of years ; the approach of this period should 
be calculated, not by time, but by the ravages o( 
denay. Many person?, frora disease, or more often, 
from profligacy, are old at thirty, while we see oth- 
ers of sixty with the animal spirits and activity of 
matured strength. Wrinkles are occasioned by the 
obbtruction or obliteration of the finer blood ve.-selg; 
when this occurs, the larger veins are loaded, and 
pro'rude, as may be seen in the veins on the back of 
the hands of very aged perfons ; while wrinkles are 
in other parts prodnced by the absence of the blood, 
caused by the obstruction and obliteration above 
alluded to; or, by the same process acting on the 
small pipes which convey that moisture to the skia 
which keep^ it smooth, soft, and flexible. Our ob- 
ject then is, first, to prevent wrinkles, by preserving 
undiminished the action of the skin, and thus secur- 
ing the assistance of the minor blood-vessels ; and, 
secondly, to direct how wrinkles may be removed, 
if acquired. To effect the first object, cold water 
bathing is the best ; observing, however, that as age 
advances, tepid water, instead of cold, must be used 
for the morning an*! evening ablutions. A warm 
bath, with friction for a quarter of an hour with a 
eoft flesh brush [after being thoroughly dried], will 
be a great regenerator of the appearance. A. nutri- 
tive, but not over phlogistic diet, is also necessary 
to ward off these unpleasant visitors ; and we need 
hardly say, that temperance is indispensable, and 
early hours equally so ; for late hours will, in 8ome 
degree, retard our operations, or, at any rate, will 
pri;vent their proper and natural effect. The sys- 
tem recommended must be scrupulously followed, 
if wrinkles have appeared and are wished to be got 
rid of We need here hardly repeat, that air and 
exercise are also indispensable ; without these, 
health cannot be pn served ; in the absence of 
health, little can be done by cosmetics, except ia 
temporary apfiearanee. 
The philosophy of the opcra^iion ofS^deetroying 



THE S:>:CRET or BEi.UTT. 5| 

wrinkles is founded ujx)a the opening, by stimulat* 
ing the small thread-lilie blood vessels, andmoisfr 
nre pipes, wh'ch have boea closed ; if the stimulat- 
ing process be pursued previous to the, closing of 
these vessels, they will rot be obliterated. Our 
readers will therefore perceive our directions are 
founded upon common seuje, and that very little 
thought would have render 'i'i our advice unneces- 
sary. 

The Worm-pimple, with bi a.ck points, is one of 
the most common appearancen, and not less unsight- 
ly than annoying. The cause cf it is, obstruction of 
the pores of the skin, generall*.' from want of atten- 
tion ; perspiration is allowed to accumulate and 
become hard in the mouths o^ these small pipes, 
irritation ensues, the pimple r s?s, and the black 
point becomes prominent. This point is, however, 
nothing more nor less than pers\)iration allowed to 
accumulate until it actually has Ihe consistence ot 
a paste, and is loaded with impLriiies. The only 
way to eradicate this appearaac >, when formed, is 
to press out the extraneous matter very carefully. 
To prevent its return, cleanliness and friction of 
the skin only are required, with ord'nary attentioQ 
to the digestive organs. 

BEAUTY DERIVED FROM DRP'>S. 

A few hints upon this subject may not be amiss. 
Ladies of fair complexion may even wear the pu- 
rest white ; they should, in the choice of colors, se- 
lect such as are light and brilliant — rose, blue, or, 
if there be a slight tinge of brown in the carnation, 
light yellow ; be it. however, observed, that a per- 
fectly light complexion would become almost livid 
by being opposed to yellow. Bright colors brighten 
a light complexion, dark ones would give it the ap. 
pearance of alabaster, destroy its life, and leave it 
without expression ; on the contrp-ry, if light colors 
wore opposed to a dark complexion, it would ap. 



56 THE SECRET OP BEAUTY. 

pear dull, lifeless, and inanimate ; the most suit- 
able color for this is some of the varieties of yellow. 
Amber, for instance, is peculiarly suitable ,• violet, 
puce, dark blue, purple, dark green, or even black, 
make it appear more fair, become animated, and 
enable it liequeatly to bear away the palm from 
its blonde competitors. 

The fashion of the form of a dress is frequently 
followed without any regard to the propriety of its 
adoption ; but this is quite contrary to good (aste. 
Nothing can look much more absurd than a short, 
stout flgure adorned with a superfluity of flounces 
and trimmings, yet the power of fashion forces such 
exhibitions into continual notice ; even when fash- 
ion has decreed the flounces and trimmings shall be 
worn, such a figure need not be made ridiculous, 
and be made to bear as near as possible a resem- 
blance to the prince of a Christmas d inner- table ; 
in such a case let the trimmings be placed as low 
as possible, and the dress be made very long ; the 
body also should be as long as convenient, and be 
made to fit tight. If the dress then bangs in graceful 
folds, it will add much to the appearance of length. 

The arrangements of the upper part of th^ per- 
son can also be made to add to, or to diminish the 
height. Much trimming about the neck of a short 
stout person must mike her look shorter ; her ob- 
ject should be to elongate the appearance of the 
neck, and thus further destroy the appearance of a 
superfluity of substance. Nature is especially kind 
to the ladies in giving them so many personal ad- 
vantages. Their hair offers them another means of 
apparently increasing their stature ; in so doing 
care must be taken not to raise the head-dress dis- 
proportionately, as, to the above figure, it would 
give the appearance of a mountain stuck upon a 
pigmy ; it should, however, be elevated in sorao 
measure, and at the same time diminished as much 
in breadth as will be consistent with the features, 
for we must not destroy a charm while we are at* 
tempting to remedy an eviL 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 



81 



All parts, indeed, of a lady's dress may be made 
to improve her figure or her face ; nor is the bonnet 
the least important- -how many pretty faces have 
been spoiled by an ugly bonnet ! fashion being the 
only thing attended to ; a good taste will enable a 
person to avoid this. The trimmings may be gen- 
erally so arranged as to suit a face by making the 
fashion meet them half-way : if fashion dictate aa 
absurdly large or small bonnet, which is inappro- 
priate to a certain physiognomy, let such a peisoii 
ati^pt that degree of addition or diminution whicli 
wll be sufiicient to be within the bounds of fashion 
without spoiling her appearance, and she may de- 
pend that the " graceful " will always ensure more 
admirers than the fashionable. 

Everything that we have said upon a short figure 
must of course be reversed with a tall one. Trim- 
mings and flounces may be adopted ad lihtum ; 
the dress should be made full, and the lines being 
broken by the flounces, the height of the figure will 
be diminished ; if this is required to be doiu- still 
more, the dress should not reach the ground j th'W 
the eye stops as it were in its survey, and the arti- 
fice is not perceived. 

PERFUMES AND ARTICLES FOR THE TOILETTE, TiT« 
COMPLEXION, &C. 

Cologne PTa/er.— Take 38 drops of e.«seJice •/ 
cedrat, 38 do. of bergamotte, GO do. of oranges, 38 
do. of citronella, 32 do. of neroli, 26 do. of meli&sr*. 
1 pint of alcohol. Mix, and let stand two weeka ; 
then strain through filtering paper, or fine muslin. 

Honey Water. — Take 1 ounce essence bergamotte, 
3 drachms of oil of lavender, Jialf a drachm of oil 
of cloves, half a drachm of aromatic vinegar. 6 
grains of musk, a pint and a half of alcohol. Mix, 
and let stand two weeks, then strain. 

Tke DUectible Odor. — Take four ounces of rr ie- 
water, ^ do. of orange-flower water, 1 drachm of 
•il of cloves, 1 drachm of oil of lavender, 2 dracl >• 



68 THE SECRET OF BE1.UTT. 

of oil of bergamof.te, 2 grains of musk, and 1 pint of 
alcohol. Dissolve the mnsk urA ambergris in the 
spirit of wine, then mix the wnolc well 

Lavender Water. — Take a pict of alcohol, essen- 
tial oil of lavender, one ounce ; put all into a quart 
bottle and shake well. 

Aromatic Vinegatr. — Take \ ounce of dried top3 
of rosemary, 1 ounce of diicd leaves of sag-e, 1 ounce 
of dried flowers of lavender, I drachm of clovep, 1 
drachm of camphor, one pint and a half of distilled 
vinegar. Macerate for fourteen days, with heat, and 
then filter. Used to produce a fine soft feeling of 
the hands and face. 

Macassar Oil. — Take 1 quart of olive oil, 2\ ounces 
of alcohol, 1 ounce of cinnamon powder, 5 drachms 
of bergamotte. Heat them together in a large pip- 
kin, then remove it from the fire, and add 4 small 
pieces of aliiauet ruot ; ke< p it closely covered tor 
six hours, let it then be filtered through afujioel 
liutd with fi;ie flannel. 

Cold Cream. — Take 2 drachms of white wax, 2 
drachms of spermaceti, 2 ounces of hog's-lF.rd ; put 
altogether into ajar, which place into boIJiug water 
and stir till all is melted ; take it out of the water, 
and stir till nearly cold, then pour the Mixture into 
rose-water, and with the hand work i6 thoroughly, 
changing the water until the cream is very white. 
Return It to the jar, and as soon as it is meltc.d, add 
1 drachm of oil of almonds, and any perfume you 
approve. Let these be thoroughly incorporated, 
then remove it. When cold, put it up iu rose-water ; 
Jf you wish to keep it in the greatest perfection, 
ihange the rose-water every day. 

Lip Honey. — Take 2 ounces of fine honey, 1 ounce 
of puriflad wax, and half an ounce of myrrh. Mix 
over a slow fire, and add milk of roses, Eau-de-Co 
Icgne, or any perfume you may prefer. 

Preventive Wash for Sanbarn. — Take 2 drachms 
of borax, 1 drachm of Roman alum, 1 drachm of 
camphoi, half an ounce of sugar-candy, 1 pound of 
6j[-^all. Mi¥ and stir well together, and repeat tho 



THE SECRET OF BEAUTY. 59 

itii.ing three or four times a day, until it becomes 
tratisparent. Then strain it through filtering or 
blotting-paper, and it will be fit for use. Wash the 
face with the mixture before you go into the sun. 

How to Cure Sanhnrn, Tan, Freckles, <f-c. — Dip a 
bunch of green grapes in a basin of water ; sprinkle 
it with powdered alum and salt mixed ; wrap the 
grapes in paper, and balie them under hot ashes ', 
then express the juice, and wash the face with Ihe 
liquid, which will usually remove either freckles, 
tan or sunburn. 

How to Cure Pimples.— Fnt into a pint bottle half 
a pint of spirits and as many strawberries as the 
spirits will cover, close the mouth of the bottle with 
a piece of bladder, and let it remain exposed to the 
sun for a week ; then t-train it through a linen cloth, 
add as many more strawberries as the liquid will 
cover, and add half an ounce of camphor ; soak a 
pledget of lint in the mixture, and apply it to the 
parts. 

To Cure Wrinkles. — Take ol barley-water 1 pint, 
and strain through a piece of fine linen, add a dozen 
drops of the balm of Mecca, shake it well together 
until the balm is thoroughly incorporated with the 
water, which will be effected when the water as- 
sumes a whitish or turgid appearance. Before ap- 
plying, wash the face with soft water ; we have 
heard that if used once a day it will beautify the 
face, preserve the freshness of youth, and give a 
surprising brilliancy to the skin. 

How to Have a Sweet Breath. — When the breath 
is affected by constipation of the bowels, which is 
very often the ca«e, the following mixture will be 
useful : — Take 4 drachms of Ep^om-salts, 8 drachma 
of tincture of Columbi, G ounces of infusion of 
roses. Well shake the phial each time you take 
the draught, which should be every other morning, 
for a mouth or six weeks, a wine-glass fall at each 
time. 

How to Remove Warts. — Take nitrate of silver, 1 
drachm, pure water, 1 ounce. Apply to 'ii3 war 8 



80 THE SECRET OF BEADTT. 

very often with a camel's-hair brush. This !i 
poisonous if it gets into the stomach ; be careful to 
labpl it such. 

How to Curt Frostbite, or Cfiilblavis. — Take liquor 
of subacetate of lead, 1 ounce, carnpliorated pp rits 
of wine, 2 ounces ; mix, and rub into ulie hands or 
feet two or three times a day; oflencr if convenif nt. 

N.B. — Tliis is an excellent application, and well 
worthy of attention. Occasionally soak the feet in 
warm water going to bed, and then apply the lini- 
ment. 

Balm of Mecca. — Take of Balsam of Tolu 1 ounce, 
alcohol, i pint, oil of lemon 1 tea-spoonful. Mi.v 
all in a botile, and f-hake occasionally lor two weok^. 
This is used as a cosmetic for beauufying the com- 
plexion, curing pimples, blotches. &c. 

Huw to Cure Corns. — Take 2 ounces of gum am- 
moniac, 2 ounces of yellow wax, 6 drachms of ver- 
digris ; mix them together, and spread the compo- 
Bitiou on a piece of linen or soft leather, first 
rubbing down the corn with an instrument like a 
file ; it is to be purchased at most chemists. A file 
not too coar?e will, however, answer the same pur- 
pose. Let the plaster be renewed in a fortnight, it 
necessary. 

The Celebrated ^^Bath of Modesty^' for Beautifying 
the Skin. — Take 4 ounces of sweet almonds, peel(;d, 
1 pound of pine-apple kernels, 1 pound of elecam- 
pane, 10 bandsfiil of liuseed, 1 ounce of marsh 
mallow roots, 1 ounce of white lily roots. Found 
all these till reduced to a paste, and tie it up in 
several small bags, wh'cb are to be thrown into a 
tepid bath, audjoresi^ed till the water become? milky. 

The Wonder fill Virn;'^'^ Mile, for the. Complf.xion, 
<J-c. — Take equal parts oC gum benzoin and styrax, 
d ssolve in a sufli;iei't ciuantity of alcohol; the 
spirits will then become a reddish tincture, and ex- 
hale a very frngrant smell. Some people add a 
litt'e Balm of Gilead. Drop a few drops into a ulasa 
of clear water, and ^y stirring the water, it in- 
ftanlly changes milky. Ladies use it succesifully 
tc clear the complexl*yn. 



HOW TO DRESS. 



The Dress of Ladies. 

Or THE Color cjf Dress. — This, which we hart 
placed first, is one of the most important considera- 
tions, and one upon which the greatest amount of 
ignorance has been shown. Not only at present, 
but formerly an we can see by paintings and by still 
older illumir.ations, various colors have been in 
vogue without the slightest regard to the complex- 
ions of these who wore them ; nay, sometimes peo- 
ple Lave been dressed according to the picture of 
their armorial bearings, in two colors, exactly divided 
down the middle, red and blue ; or like John of 
Grauut, temp. Richard II., blue and white. 

Out of three primitive colors, red. blue and yel- 
ow. there are endless mixtures and variations, and 
nme of these can skill.'ully be adapted to any 
7,omplexion ; but to do so, these two rulea must be 
)bservcd: the rule of Harmony and of judcious 
Contrast. 

Red, and its dark variations, may be worn by 
iark persons, acd will harmonise with their com- 
plexion. Crimson and brilliant red are vulgar and 
an-uitable, but purple and dark maroon, worn by 
brunette.^, and persons of a dark complexion, are 
both brooming and genteel, cither in evening or 
winter dresses. 

LiGUT Red and Pinx, approaching fle?h tints, are 
becoming, both to dark and to fair, to the former 
especially, because they, by contrast, set off tha 
complexion. Fair persons venturing upon such 
dresses or trimmings by daylight, should have clear 
and excellent complexions, or the brightness of the 
color, from a similarity of tint, will make theii 
faces appear dirty and clouded. 



62 HOW TO DilESS. 

Chocolate colors, and warm browns partaking 
of red, may be worn, by either lair cr dark persons, 
provided they be not too pale, in which case the 
contrast will render the face chalky or death-like* 
The great art, as regards color ot dress, is to er»- 
hance the tints ol the complexion, care being takeu 
to let the tlesh appear of a healthy natural hue, 
and to avoid wearing those colors which heighten 
or destroy either the red, yellow, or white, in the 
natural flesh tints. 

Yellow in dress, as well as orange, is also moro 
becoming to dark than (o fair persons. Primrose 
is to be expected as becoming to fair persons. The 
trimmings of this color, the flowers and ribbons, 
Bhould be violet, such contrast being agreeable to 
art and nature. 

Maize cjlor is becoming to all complexions, espe- 
cially to those which are brilliant. 

Grain is more becoming to fair than to dark per- 
sons, because in the fair complexion, brilliancy and 
depth of color are more frequently found. Pale 
green should never be worn by the dark, it render- 
ing them sickly and cadaverous in look. To those 
of a fair and brilliant complexion it is most becom- 
•ing. For trimmings and flowers ladies cannot do 
better than to study nature, there being in the 
leaves of flowers every imaginable tint of green, 
.whilst the flowers themselves are various in their 
hue. Thus ribbous of every kind both harmonise 
and contrast with green ; green and white ; green 
and rose color ; green and purp'e ; green and yel- 
low ; green and blue ; but generally speaking these 
two colors are the most diflficult to harmonise. — 
Yellow-greens, blue-greens, gray-greens, are all 
found in the leaves of flowers ; the yellow and scar- 
let tulip has a gray-green leaf; the crimson gera- 
nium a yellow gieen ; these must be studied, blue 
not harmonizing with the light greens, and met 
wersa. 

The Form of the dress, in which Faskion is to be 
included, next demands our attention. 



HOW TO DRK?S. 03 

The gown seems to promise iu ihe fuiure, as ia 
the past, to be the destined covering for tUe firmale, 
but this is capable of much variatiou. Tho pnsi- 
lion of the baud or waist will mata-ially alter ibo 
look of the robe. The compression of tlio waist, 
entirely a modern invention — for the uucirins, aa 
we can see by the nude statues and draped figurea 
of their sculptors, never dreamt of so igoorant a 
mode — is one of the most injuiious which ctuld 
possibly have obtained. By the use of stays, the 
space occupied by the stomach, the heart, and the 
lungs, the most essential organs of life, is dimin- 
ished to such an ex ent as to render them diseased, 
and their action is, of course, impeded. The result 
of this externally, is a clouded, unhealthy appear- 
aace of the skin, a redness in the face and nose, and 
an enlargement of the feet, the hands, and the ab- 
domen. A small wa'st is only beautiful so far a-i 
it is natural, and diagrams of the skeleton in the 
natural form, and in the artificial state, will, at 
first sight, bear out what we say. When ladies are 
about to bee me mothers the effects are still mora 
disastrous ; curvature of the sp'ne, club-foot, other 
deformities, and even death of the infant itself, may 
be set down to it. 

Smallness of wa'st may also be obtained natural- 
ly ; by proper exercise in walking, the h'ps becoino 
enlarged, and by attention to the exercise of the 
arms, the carriage become more upright, and the 
chest is expanded, the contrast of these gives small- 
nes3 to the wais<". 

'• We are iuc ined to think," says a writer in the 
Quarterly Review, " that the female dress of the 
present day is in as favorable a state as the most 
vehement advocates for what is called nature and 
Bimplicity could desire. It is a costume in which 
• they can dress quickly, walk nimbly, eat plentiful- 
ly, stoop easily, loll gracefully ; and, in short, per- 
forms all the duties of life without let or hindrance. 
The head is left to its natural size, the skin to its 
native purity, the waist at its proper region, th« 



64 HOW TO DRESS. v. 

heels at their level. The dre^s is one calcalated U 
bring out the natural beauties of the person, and 
each of them has, as far as we can see, fair play," 
To this opinion we subscribe to a certain extent, 
and an education in tasle should prevent our read- 
ers from running into the exiravagancts of the past; 
from wearing hoops, which malie ihe head look lik3 
the apex, and the bottom of the figure like the 
base of a pyramid ; from wearing, as in George the 
Fourth's day, the waist immediately under the 
arm-pits; or trom wearing h'ghheelcd shoes, which 
cramp and deform the feet. Present fashion, how- 
ever, has a tendency lo run towards both the Qrst 
and last items, the hoop and high heels, — let our 
readers avoid them. 

The gown should fall graceful y from the hips, as 
free as possible from the odious " bustle,"' which 
Sam Slick ridicules in American ladies as an hide- 
ous deformity, looking like an unnatural hump. — 
It should fall in long full fold-, and expand gradu- 
ally to the feet, which it should touch, but not en- 
tirely cover. 

Flounces should only be worn by those of a tall 
graceful figure, and then they should be made of a 
light material, gauze, musliu, or of stuff akin to it, 
Bo that they fall-in gracefully with the outline of 
the dress. When made of any rich stuff, which 
stands out stiffly, they break the graceful flow of the 
dress. 

Flounces, by marking the height, at regular in- 
tervals, take away from it, and make a short figure 
look shorter. For this reason, short persons should 
not wear stripes running in parallel rings round the 
dress. Perpendicular stripes upon a dress make 
the wearer look taller, lik:! ihe flutes in a composite. 

The out-door costume of ladies is not complete 
without a shawl or a mantle. Shaws are diflQcalt 
•o wear gracefully. Women should not drag it 
tigbt to their shoulders and stick out their elbows, 
but fold it loosely and gracefully, so that it fullj 
envelopes the figure. 



flow TO BRESS. C3 

Black silk scarfs and mantles are particularly 
graceful, but they should be full, and not, as is the 
prevailing fashion, *• scant." If a lady has a very 
fine Qgure^ she may look well in an article which 
will expose that figure fully ; but unless she be so. 
she should always wear 2, full mantle. Those of 
transparent ^auze, or rich lace, which show the 
figure through the material, are, under the moat 
advantageous circumstances, vulgar and ugly. — 
The reason is that they unswer no purpose, either 
for warmth or covering, and seem to confess that 
they are worn for show and to exhibit the vanity 
of the wearer. 

The Bonnet, which common consent has for eo 
many years made the sole covering of the female 
head, is a very artificial and exceedingly useless 
article. It is dear without being ornamental; it 
does not cover the head, and, to quote a very good 
authority, " it is, at best, an unmeaning thing, with- 
out any character of its own. and never becoming 
to a face that has much." The present fashion of 
bonnets worn off the head so as to show the bare 
prominent face and dressed hair of the wearer, is 
odious, and at the same time immodest. 

If our readers object to the foregoing, that some 
ladies look very pretty in bonnets, we can only say 
that they would look just as pretty without them, 
or that they owe their prettiness to a frame-work 
filled with pretty-colored flowers, ribbons, or lace, 
and not to the bonnet. 

The rules which we have given for the color of 
the dress must, of course, apply to the covering for 
the' head ; the colors must, to look well, contrast 
©r harmonise with the complexion. 

Texture, material, and pattern, should suit not 
only the taste, but also the purse. There are few 
greater evils in this country than an inordinate 
passion for dress. Nothing is so silly nor so con- 
temptible as to see a young person dressed beyond 
her station and her meanSv It is a lie, a deceptioa 
which discovers itself. That fabric whicii looks joy- 



gQ HOW TO DRE39. 

€us, proper, and at home upon the person of a lady 
who has a carriage to ride in and exhibit her dress, 
looks not only absurd, but worse, upon the body of 
one who is obliged to go constantly on foot through 
dii ij streets or du-ty lanes. No one looks so well 
dressed as those who are dressed properly, neatly, 
and whose attire sets them at their ease. A lady 
'who is so over-dressed as to be constantly afraid 
of spoiling her gown, can never be graceful, since 
she cannot be at her ease. 

With regard to the hair, little can here be said. 
In this respect the nature and the color of the face 
must be studied. Ringlets make round faces look 
longer, and more oval ; plain bands make (he face 
which is too long, lose part of that length. This 
should be studied. It is manifestly absurd to ren- 
der oneself hideous merely to follow the fashion, as 
the courtiers of the French king did, who, when 
they found his majesty obliged to wear a wig, im- 
mediately shaved their beads and did so too. 

The proper dress of the foot is certainly to be 
studied. In this, as in all things else, fitness for 
the occasion will constitute taste. Thus, a ihia 
shoe in winter would be vulgar, because useless and 
dangerous to the wearer's health, and a thick boot 
in summer would be out of place. 

Heeled boots are not entirely to be objected to ; 
but care should be taken that the heel be not high, 
Jor if so, it entirely destroys the grace of the body, 
by throwing it out of its perpendicular ; and a lady, 
instead of becoming like a graceful pillar, resembles 
rather a leaning tower, and that most awkwardly 

BO. 

Boots and Shoes should be well, nay, scientia* 
sally made. ' Few persons show such entire igftor- 
jince as those immersed in trade, who produce mere- 
ly such articles, as by pandering to the perverted 
ideas of the untaught and vulgar (rich and poor), 
will sell. This is especially true of the dress-maker 
and boot-maker ; the latter understands very little 
of the form of tl^ foot, nor of its anatomical ucce»- 



HOW TO DEESS. 

rttiea. Mod'^rn boots and shoes are therefore often 
made narrow, just where they should be wide ; and 
the foot, instead of being beautiful in shape, and 
graceful in its action, l>ecomes long, narrow, dis- 
torted, and ungraceful when used. 

If the preceding rules be adhered to, the dress of 
a lady, chosen with regard to propriety, station, 
ttnd her acquirements, cannot fail to be useful, grace- 
ful, and in good taste. Let her never, on account 
of economy, wear either what she deems an ugly or 
an ungraceful garment ; such garments never put 
her at her ease, and are neglected and cast aside 
long before they have done her their true service. 
We are careful only of those things which suit us 
and which we believe adorn us, and the mere fact 
of believing that we look well, goes a great way 
towards making us io so. Fashion should be sacri- 
ficed to taste, or, at best, followed at a distance ; 
it does not do to be entirely out, nor completely in, 
what is called " fashion," many things being em- 
braced under that term which are frivolous, unmean- 
ing, and sometimes meretricious. 

Lastly, a becoming modesty is always to be re- 
tained, and this may be ever done compatibly with 
extreme taste and ornament. If this is not done, it 
will have the worst effects, and not alone in the 
dress will it be found, but in the look and bearing 
which accompanies the costume. If a swimming, 
car<3less walk be indulged in, a lady, like Delilah, 
in Samson Agoni&tes, will be judged of at a dis- 
tance 

THE DRESS OP GENTLEMEN. o 

A very graceful Latin author, who was a dandj 
in his time, declares that it is difficult to say any- 
thing smart upon a common subject. And if so, 
what more common and ugly than the present dress 
of the male sex ? Woman, happy creature, may 
adorn herself and make herself look charming — but 
man, poor man, with his stiff coat and stiffer collar, 
with hif^ straight b-wt and straighter hat, what can 



68 QOW TO DRESS 

^e do? He indeed has been fuVyected to rariooB 
rough hints and severe rebukes upon this subject, 
but it has apparently had no effect upon him, or ra- 
ther upon his tailor. Caricaturists without number 
have assailed him ; critics have pointed out the sen- 
'Eelessness and uselessness of various parts of hia 
costume; but still the coat remains the same, the 
tails of which are of no use, and collars rolled back 
BO as to encumber the neck and spoil the appearance 
of the shoulder?. So much do they contribute to 
this effect, that it is apparent to all, and we have 
but to point out an illustration, and the truth of our 
statement will be at once seen and acknowledged. 

We had better, to begin with an unpleasant sub- 
ject, first commence upon a man's coat. And here, 
indeed, we have some slight glimpses of hope and 
partial reform. "Men," it has been written, " are 
restricted to a costume which expresses nothing be- 
yond a general sense of their own unfitness to be 
seen," and a little while ago it was true ; but lately 
the overcoat has become, Irom the introduction of 
the short cloak or poncho, more flowing and artistic, 
and, were it not that the stupidly straight and scanty 
Noah's- Ark coat has been with senseless yonng men 
somewhat in vogue, we might indulge in a pleas- 
ing hope that f omethlng more useful, more elegant, 
and more comfortable, would ere long be adopted. 

But to the coat, that contrivance which "covers 
Only one-half of a man's person, and does not fit 
that." The coat in morning costume, and gentle- 
men should bear in mind that in the early part oT 
the day they only can appear in co'.ored and lighf' 
ijarmeuts, according to the strict rules of etiquette i 
*^e coat of a morning may be of various colors, 
^^i^e^ should be adapted to the complexion and fig- 
Tfr^ of ihe wearer ; and when so, do certainly set a 
?»^»<> off to more advantage than in the evening- 
••'flx^^isL The latter should always be black, varied 
wltt» a white waiscoat, and a white cravat, which 
tre both very diflBcult " to look well in," as the 
-phrase goes ; that is, they sai^ very few people — 



HOW TO DRESS. 69 

Bean Biummel had a natural antipathy to a whits 
waistcoat with black coat and trowsers, and very 
naturally compared a man dressed thus to a jack- 
daw. Bulwer, the most supercilious and insuffer- 
able of coxcombs, that is to say, in print, will al- 
low a man to have only a thin gold chain append- 
ed to his watch upon such occasions ; but recently 
etiquette has baiii?hed watches, probably becausn 
only men of business and not men of fashion need 
them, and allows only the eye-glass. 

The shirt-front, says my Lady Etiquette, should 
be plain, in small folds, and without studs or but- 
tons, upon which we may reasonably conclude that 
it should fasten behind. 

Of shirt-collars, what shall we gay ? In the good 
old days, before the Croats of the Emperor Alex- 
ander taught us to wear dreadfully stiflT-neck cover- 
ings, called after them cravats, the collars to the 
shirt were very small indeed, and before then we 
had fine lace affairs which were graceful and ele- 
gant. But now the collars are senseless, uncom- 
fortable, and useless. Detached from the shirt, they 
are only put on for certain dandified purposes, and 
they are altogether so ridiculous, that is, when in 
the extreme of fashion, that we prefer to say noth- 
ing more about them. 

The cravat, or necktie, is an improvement on the 
old stiff stock, and perhaps ou^ variable climate will 
not allow us to banish it altogether. Science tella 
us, however, that the freer the neck the better the 
health, and consequently small neckties are not 
only more graceful, but also more healthful. 

Of the trowsers little need be said. When full 
at the bottom they serve to hide a large foot. If 
colored trowsei-s are worn, those patterns s-hould be 
chosen which conform to the rules of taste. Bars 
running across the. legs s-hould be avoided, aod also 
all large staring patterns. Stripes down the fide, 
01 stripes of any sort, should be worn only by those 
who are tall, and whose legs are straight, or else 
the eye running along the stripe will quickly dis* 
cover any deviation from the perpendicular. 



70 HOW TC DRE3S. 

The colors of the nether integuments may be va» 
rious, but light colors do not suit town, and they 
are oi>ly worn to advantage in the country. 

We may add a few general maxims, applied to 
both sexes, and our task will be done. 

"All affectation in dresf.," says Chesterfield, "im- 
plies a flaw in the understanding." One should, 
therefore, avoid being singular, or attracting the 
notice, and the tongues of the sarcastic, by being 
eccentric. 

Never dress against any one. Choose those gar- 
ments which suit you, and look well upon you, 
perfectly irrespective of the fact that a lady or gen- 
tleman in the same village or street may excel you. 

When dressed for company, strive to appear aa 
easy and natural as if you were in undress. Noth- 
ing is more distressing to a sensitive person, or more 
ridiculous than to see a lady laboring under the 
consciousness of a fine gown ; or a gentleman who 
is stiflT, awkward, and ungainly in a bran-new coat. 

Dress according to your age It is bolh painful 
and ridiculous to see an old lady dressed as a belle 
of four- and- twenty. Or an old fellow, old enough for 
a grandfather, affecting the costume and the man- 
ners of a beau. 

Young men should be well dressed, not foppishlyj 
but neatly and well. An untidy person attive-and- 
twenty, degenerates, very frequently, into a sloveo 
and a boor at fifty. 

Be not loo negligent, nor too studied in your at- 
tire ; and lastly, let your behavior and conveisatloa 
Buit the clothes you wear, bo thtvt these who k'low 
you may feel that, after all, dresa a.nd e.^t'^rnal ap- 
pearance ie tlie least portion of (\ IiJivr o\ <vkmls> 



THE 

GUIDE TO HEALTH; 

OR HOW 

To Live a Hundred Years. 



Origin of Life. 

Origin of Life. — Life originates in a cell or vesi- 
cle. This cell is a growth, a formation, a vegeta- 
tion. Whether the living being is to be minute or 
monstrous, simple or compound, a creature of a day, 
or a being of immortality, a cell or microscopic 
point is the origin of its existence. It is from thia 
cell or vesicle, the vital force, as it is termed, 
evolves the range of diversified results wo see in all 
animated nature. Of the particular nature of this 
vital force, how it is produced, how applied or how 
it excites to form and motion, there is much mas- 
tery. "We can watch the workings of life ; we can 
learn some of its laws, but of life itself, or of vital 
force, there is mucb guess-work. The vital force 
bag been classed with heat, light, electrici'y, and 
nerve force ; but whether it is a dififerent or a com- 
bination of these separate forces, it is certain that 
this vital force or principle alone produces, sus- 
tains, and controls the action of animated beings. 
Where this is present there is life 5 where it is ex- 
hausted there is death. 

The first visible state of a human being is a small 
pulpy or jelly-like substance, approaching the na- 
ture of albumen or white of egg. In this pulpy o«ll 
Of globule, various partici«s of more solid mattcf 



J2 THE tr -OE TO BEALTB, 

begin to appear. These particles of matter, actrnp* 
by force of vitality, gradually increase in bulk 8n<l 
density, until they come in contact with each 
other. These different points of contact are slowly 
modilaed into joints or hinges ; and thus by degrees, 
a distinct framework or skeleton is formed. During 
the formation of this bony fabric, the eurroundting 
pulpy matter also accumulate, and changes in lorm 
until at length that degree of organization is pro- 
duced which eonstitates a feel us, or child in the 
womb. This process must prove the position, that a 
child can only possess a full and sound constitution 
provided the mother dnring the process of gestaiioa 
observes all the conditions essential to her own 
life and health. The^e cocditione are, plenty oi 
pure air ; a sufficiency o( nourishing food, rightly 
laken ; cleanliness ; sufficient exercise to the vari- 
ous organs of the body : a moderate temprature ; 
cheerful enjoyments ; and a mind free from care. 

Among the many astonishing discoveries of mod- 
ern science, the mo-'-t interesting is that of the 
various changes of the rudimentary organization. 
The organs of the different beings, before th^y can 
attain to .the rank assigned them in the animal 
ecale. must first pass through many of the phases 
which the same organs assume in the classes be» 
neatli ihem. Tlius. while the future man is a simple 
pulpy structure of the lowest zoophite. the brain 
at first is wanting, r^id is subsequently like a fish's, 
a reptile's, a bird s. About twenty-one weeks after 
its development, the brain resembles that of the 
squirrel, or marmot. 

The human heart also, as in certain animals low 
in the scale, is at first wanting; then it is like a 
fish's ; at another period the human embryo is fnr- 
nished with gills like a fish. These transformations 
explain the mystery of monstrous births. A person 
born with a hare lip. weasel-features, hawk-features, 
©r the like, represents the condition or state of de- 
velopment, during which the mother may have beea 
mof t affected. The transformntions of insects ftf* 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED YEARS. 7J 

t 

ford beautiful illustratioos of the same law ; every 
on« has observed that the frog, before it becomea 
a reptile, remains some time as a tadpole, amoog 
the lowest class of fishfs. It has the* gills, and is 
essentially a tish. How important, therefore, for a 
mother to know the laws of her being, so as to 
avoid the many accidents and evils attending the 
state of pregnancy 1 



Peculiarities of Organization. 

Peculiarities of Okgaxization. — Our bodies are 
subject to organic laws, as much as inanimate bodies 
are to the mechanical and chemical laws which sur- 
round them ; and we can as little escape the con- 
fcquences of negkct or violation of these natural 
laws, as we C4n place onrFelves beyond the laws 
of gravitation. The first thing, therefore, is to ac- 
quire a knowledge of these laws, so far as they re- 
late to health, and it is for this purpose this book 
is written. 

By a knowledge of the organ'zation of man and 
the external means at his disposal, we more easily 
ascertain the mode ol sustaining our health and 
prolonging our life. An engineer first ascertains 
the knowledge of the structure, uses and power of 
his mnchine, adapts the materials and the surround- 
ing circumstances to its wants, and then applies its 
powers to its specific purposes. So must we first 
learn the structure of our vital machine, its \\anta 
and powers, and then supply the one and direct the 
other. 

Physiologists have divided mankind into several 
classes, as to temperaments, according to the pre- 
dominating traits in their constitution. These tem- 
peraraent.s are usually distributed into f; ur classes, 
but they are seldom found pure in mixed society ; 
however, a knowledge of the distinguishing charac- 
teristics in e&ch will afiord the best mcaas. of per* 



M TnK GnOK TO tlKALTH, 

celving which predominates ia any individaal.— 
The fh^egmatic or lymphatic temperament is th* 
least intil^eclual Its external indications are a 
pale, soft pkin — fair and thin hair — placid or flabby 
features — fl:!sh inclined to corpulency — muscles 
weak, vital action languid, and mental and physi- 
cal functions feeble. People of this temperament, 
not being easily excited, require a stimulating diet, 
ai beef, mutton, coffee ; their regimen should em- 
brace gymnastics, ch?erful society, and active em- 
ployment. Their diseases are likely to be those of a 
torpid character, as costivencss. jaundice, atrophy, 

S.ingulne temperaments are known by the ani- 
mated, often florid countenance, — plump muscle, 
light hair, frequent pul?e, and greater energy than 
the previous class. The sanguine are more people 
of action than of thought, and sooner affected with 
the trying or pleasing scenes of life. Stimulating 
foxl, drink, or an excited situation, creates an un- 
natural activity ot heart and muschs^and therefore 
is dangerous to the persons of this temperament. 
The diseases peculiar to the sanguine are tho=e of ex- 
citement, acute inflammation, fevers, haemorrhages, 
which require anti-phlogistic remedies. The diet 
should be spare and unstimulating. 

The Bilious temperament consists in dark hair 
and eyes, yellow or brown skin, not large but firm 
muscles, no corpulency, coiritenance exhibiting 
firmness, decision, and harshness, and a general 
mini estation of energy and activity. This clos^ 
of persons neither neei the stimulating diet of the 
lymphatic, nor the spare diet of the sanguine. The 
persons of this temperament require a full and gene- 
rous diet suited to support their energy and activity. 
The di-eases to which they are most liable are bil- 
ious affections, colic, stomach complaints, rheuma* 
tism, and the like. 

The Nervous Temperament shows delicacy of 
form and constitutional sensibility — the nervous 
eysf.era greatly preponderates, aufi the mind of the 
nervous person pa^sts from one subject to another 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUXD:iED TEARS. 7ij 

with the utmost facility. They are very sensitive 
to external influence, both upon their body and 
mind. Their diseases are those of the nerves in- 
flammation of brain, tever, debility. Ac. Their 
diet should be mild, cooling, and nutritious. Their 
training should be jadicious, out-doors, much walk- 
ing, wood-sawing, and cricket-playing. 

These different temperaments are variously af- 
fected by dies and outward circumstances. The 
sanguine and the ardent need a cooling diet ; the 
phlegmatic require exciting food ; the irritable 
should live on bread, fish, vegetables, milk, and the 
like. The dyspeptic should be careful of a slowly 
digesting diet ; so also, when the habits change, 
should the food be altered to suit the new circum- 
stances. 



A Practical Lesson on the Seasons. 

A Practical Lesson on thk Seasons. — The tem- 
perature of a country influences not only the organ- 
ization of the inhabitants, but also the diseases to 
which they are liable ; hence we observe in the 
northern countries different constitutions and states 
of disease from those in more southerly regions. 
Without entering into a minute description of the 
diseases common to particular districts of our coun- 
try, we content ourselves with such general obser- 
vations on the subject as may be absolutely useful 
and necessary. 

The influence of heat on animal life is as re- 
markable as it is on vegetation. When heat is 
abstracted to a groat degree animals become tor- 
pid, and death speedily ensues ; on the other hand, 
high degrees of heat produce stimulating effects, 
which are followed by depression and BxhaustioQ. 
Animals generate heat, and maintain nearly the 
same degree of warmth in all climates. The effects 
of heat on the surface of the body are a derivation 
of the fluids from the internal organs, and, whilst 



76 THE GUIDE TO HEALTH. 

the fanctioas of tbe skin are carried on with coQ' 
fiderable vigor, the healthy action of the iuaer 
organs are greatly diminished ; in fact, the natuh 
ral healthy balance of the body is destroyed. 
This readily accounts for the frequency of cholera, 
fever, and diseases of the liver in warm cllmatea. 
The internal organs are enfeebled by excessive heat. 
Cold a^ts differently ; by cold, the fluids are driven 
from the surface, and propelled upon the internal 
organs. Depending on the degree of coldness, and 
the predisposition to disease in any particular organ, 
disease to a greater or le>:scr extent may be pro- 
daced in any part of the body. If that condition 
of the bra'n exist which would tend to apoplexy, 
should an exciting cause present iiself, the warm 
Burface of the body, chilled by cold, may prove to 
be such exciting cause and the disease will be pro- 
duced. The same may be said of congestion of the 
lungs, liver, stomach, bowels, &c., &c. The greater 
and more sudden the change, generally the more 
eerious and fatal tlie disease. 

The practical lesions to be learned from these 
observations are, the importance of maintaining a 
uniform temperature, through the clothing, accor- 
ding to the season of the year, and climate. In 
cold seasons active exercise and partaking of an 
animal or stimulating diet may bj necessary. On 
removal from a tempeiate to a cold climate, we 
should have recourse to furs, animal food, stimula- 
ting drinks, exercise and sports, to counteract the 
eliecls of cold. In warm seasons exercise nhould be. 
less active, the diet less stimulating, less in quantity, | 
and frequent ablutions should be had recourse to. . 
On changing a temperate for a tropical climate, 
the woolen should be laid aside for cotton clothing, 
the stimulating animal diet and vinous drinks for 
those much simpler and milder ; and calm repose, 
to a considerable extent, from active exercise. 

Ei<TECTS OF Light os Health. — Light is alio a 
ftimulant, the ulility of which may be inferred from 
the Ul eflfbets produced by its absence — called 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUKDRED YEARS. 77 

£ iolation, or blan€hing. which may frequently ba 
observed among minera, sailors much confined to 
the holds of phips, und those residents of large towns 
who eulfer from dark basements [or other defective 
isolation. Light is equally necessary to the e'abo- 
ration of the most important vegetable products. 
It is a mo&t important curative agent, or condition 
of health, to both animal and vegetable life. The 
sick are often ktpt in daik rooms, but they oug^it 
rather to have an extra share of the sun and light. 
Light is the Fource of life. The remedy i.s obvi- 
ous ; but in diseases of an acute character, particu- 
larly of the eye, light must be partially or entirely 
excluded. Direct exposure to the rays of the 
vertical sun may induce acute disease, particularly 
of the brain as "sun-stroke," and should be avoided. 



On Natural Stimulants. 

On N^ruRAL Stimulants — Elfctricity ia a 
powerful stimulant. Of the usual electric states of 
the earth and atmo-phere, oar senses take little 
cognizance, but before or after a thunderstorm, 
when the electric equilibrium between the earth 
and clouds is being restored ; then the electrical 
etlects on nervous, euscept ble persons, particular- 
ly females, show themselves by producing restless- 
ness, anxiety, languor, oppression of the breathing, 
Seadacbe, sickness, fainiiog &c., and the fatal 
consequences of a stroke by lightning. sutJicLently 
demonstrate the terrific power of the Electric fluid 
iii excess. 

The nerves are hollow tubes and contain a subtle 
transparent fluid, which is generally supposed to 
be the medium of sensation. The nerve therefore 
is something like the connecting wire of an electric 
telegraph, carrying, when required to do so, in- 
ttant intelligence, by a motive sense, to the point 
where it is wanted for use ; while the arteries mat 



78 . THE GUIDE TO 'health, 

be compared to a railway, by which bodily sub« 
Btances are really carried from place to place, in 
regular order and time. 

The practical lesson taught by these cursory ob- 
eervatioas is that in order to resist the effects of thia 
powerful agent, the tone of the eystem should be im- 
proved as much as possible, and confidence excited 
l^y certain precautions ^\hich should be taken against 
serious eltctrical effects. Houses should be pro- 
tected by lightning rods, and during a thunder- 
storm it is advisable to assume the horizontal rather 
than the upright form : to keep in the middle of an 
apartment rather than near the doors or windows ; 
resting on a mattress, and carefully avoiding the 
wearing or contact with metallic substances, aud 
the sheltering under trees. 



The Causes of Fevers and Agues. 

The Causes of Fevers axd Agues. — Exhalations 
from the surface of the earth are fruitful sources 
of disease, and proceed principally from the decay 
of vegetable or animal matters. In hot and moist 
eeasons, the putrefactive process goes on much 
more rapidly than in the opposite states of the at- 
mosphere, and the air becomes more particularly 
charged with the noxious exhalations proceeding 
from particular localities. 

^ The particular sources of miasms are swamps, 
lands subject to inundations, jungles, stagnant, wa- 
ters, marshes, mud, ill drained and ill-cultivated 
land, the densely populated and filihy parts c4 
large towns, and the over-crowded state of the pub- 
lic burial grounds. The diseases produced by these 
causes are principally agues, remitiant and con- 
tinued fevers, the yellow lever, the plague aud 
the cholera. 

If we look at the mortality of eomjn of these di»> 
eases, self-preeervation, as well as enlightened btj* 



OB HOW TO LIVE A HDNDllED TEARS. 71> 

nevolence, should prompt us to correct the sources 
of them, as well as to adopt all the sanitary means 
necefcsary for promoting the public health. In every 
situation visited by endemic diseases, the land should 
be well drained and cultivated ; water should not 
be allowed to remain stagnant, embankments should 
be raised, and every possible attention paid to the 
cleanliness of the mone filthy districts of towns. 
Dwelling-houses should be built on elevated situa- 
tions, and windward of any particular pestilential 
soupce during the prevailing winds of that part of 
the country. The moist night-air should be care- 
fully excluded, and moisture, which is the usaal 
vehicle of the noxious exhalation, should in every 
iLCtauce be particularly counteracted. 

Too great stress cannot be laid on the necessity 
of inculcating habits of universal obedience to the 
physical laws of our nature. The inhabitants of 
uiiasmatic districts should have recourse to a regu- 
lar and generous diet ; if no other than the marsh 
water can be procured, it should be purified by 
boiling and filtration. 



Advice to Females. 

Advice to Females — In relation to health and 
disease, the physical and mental distinctions of sex 
occupy as important a position as do their appear- 
ance. The general difctinciion between the male 
and female may be summed up in the peculiar deli- 
cacy of organization ol the latter. In woman we 
observe a more exalted sensibility, and stronger 
feelings and passions than in man. This fact natu- 
rally infers tne propriety of that education of the 
female which should particularly invigorate the 
system. Her education has been too exclusively 
mental and sedentary ; while not the leas-t impor- 
tant imp<rovement of society may be anticipated 
fr(«a the attention now being devoted to physical 



30 THB GUIDE TO HEALTH, 

education and improvenifint. It does not rf^quiro 
much physiological knowledge to know that the 
more delicate conformation of the female demand? 
greater attention to her physical education. Ac- 
tive amusements in the pure open air are not less 
required by the female than by the male. 

The increased sensibility of the surface in the 
female requires an adequate extent ot clothing. A 
smaller quantity of a more digestible, and less ex- 
citant diet is generally required by the female. 



Trades and Professions. 

Trades and Professions. — It is deeply to be la' 
merited that, notwithstanding the improvomojif^ 
that have been made in this respect, so many o 
the occupations of life are still destrnctivc of 
health and happiness. Although many of thc?e evil? 
are irremovable, there can be no doubt that occu- 
pations are injurious, more by reason of the excos- 
sive length of time of labor, than ot any inherent 
unhealthy tendency. If men generally wore less 
ignorant of the laws of the animal economy, and 
applied their knowledge to the counteraction of the 
morbific influences to which they are daily exposed, 
they would e-^cape many of the miseries which 
they now endure. 

The Farmer, of all the individuals employed in 
Uio open air, probably enjoys the best health ard 
long- st life. The digestive organs, however, of 
many of the farmers are frequently deranged in 
c nscquetice of too much salt moit and too much 
cider ; and from their residence in some districts 
tney are particularly the subjects of endemic dis- 
eases. 

Commorcial or other travellers, coachmen, con- 
ductors, boatmen, sailors, masons, builders, butch- 
ers, porters, and other out-door occnpatinns. al- 
though exposed to great vicissitudes of weathers 



OR HO-W TO LITE A HUKDRED TEARS. 8 J 

»re very healthy. Their complaints generally fak* 
the form of pulmonary and rheumatic. Attention 
to food and raiment would obviate them, liutchers, 
from their abundant supply of animal food, bccoiof 
subject to plethoric complaints. Remedy : the food 
ehould be a due admixture of vegetable with tha 
animal. 

Tailors, dressmaker?,' shoemakers, saddlers, on 
gravers, painters, clerks, printers, and professional 
men, suffer more or less from the sedentary nature 
of their employments, from long continued confine- 
ment, and from the impurity of the air they breathe. 
The contamination of the air, of course, depends oa 
the size of the room they work in ; the number of 
persons in a room, and the means of ventilation. 

An eminent writer depicts forcibly the fruitful 
source of disease in some occupations through tha 
position of the body. The eyes of the tailor must 
necessarily be near his cloth, which, being a heavy 
material, cannot be kept elevated by the hands. 
Hence the stooping and constrained posture, which 
induces curvatures of the spine, deformity, an awk- 
ward gait, and, very frequently, fistulo in ano. The 
remedy suggested is, that the table to support the 
cloth should have semi-circular holes cut in it to 
fit the body of the workman, with a seat placed at 
a sufficient distance below, that the body may be 
prevented stooping. The usual posture of the f-lioe' 
maker, from the pressure in the region of the 
Btomach, induces frequent derangement of the 
stomach and bowels, which might be partly obvi- 
ated by more firmly grasping the shoe between tha 
knees, thus removing the pressure from the epigas- 
trium. 

Compositors, tenders of machinery, drivers of 
cars, &c., where a constant standing posture ii 
maintained, are liable to an inward inclination of 
the knees, and a varicose or dilated state of tha 
veins of the lower extremities. The remedy lies 
in varying the employment, cr in repestsd intiirTala 
of relaxaties. 



**3 THE GUIDE TO HEALTH, 

Sedentary occupations are productive of iiull* 
gestion and its train of ills, and should be counter- 
ficted by ref^ular and systematic exercise in I bo 
open air. Dress-making, lace-runninpr, machine^ 
Eewing, embroidering, engraving, which, from thu 
minuteness of the work, are injurious to the vision 
can only be prevented inflicting serious evils tc 
the eyes by seasonable and judicious intermission 
of these emplo^^^nents. 

Workers in Wool, leather, provision dealers, 
cooks, rectifiers of spirits, brewers, bricklayers, plas- 
terers, tobacconists, rape and mui-tard crushers, 
grooms, glue and size boilers, tallow-chandlers, 
tanners, millers, bakers, dyers, founders, cutlers, 
and the like, carried on in an atmosphere contain- 
ing steam, dust, vapors, gaseous exhalations, strong 
odors and excess of heat, are more or less un- 
healthy, according to the noxious qualities of the 
artificial admixture. Dust, Irom whatever material 
evolved, is injurious to the respiratory organs, in 
proportion to the mechanical irritation it produc a 
in the membrane lining the bronchial tubes. The 
gases evolved in some employments alfect the diges- 
tive more than the resp ratory organs. The vola- 
tilization of lead, mercury, and some other miner.ila 
used in manufactories, have a most deleterious ef- 
fect on the human being. Daily bathing, open air 
exercise, and variation of employment are tiie only 
remedies. The apartments for tuch labors should 
be spacious and lofty, properly ventilated, and tew 
woikers in them. 

PainteiIs and Plumbejo. from the particles of 
lead exerting an injurious effect on the mucus mem- 
brane of the d gtstive organs, are advised to wash 
thoroughly before meals, and change the dress" afl 
frequently as possible. Eanployraeuis in which in- 
jurious substances are applied to the skin, as paint- 
ers, bricklayers, dyers, drug-mixers, &c., may al* 
ways prevent illettects by a rigorous habit of cleaa 
liue&s. 



OB HOW TO IJVE A HC.XDRED TEARS. 83 

Digestion. 

DiOESTioN. — To every individual a good digestion 
k the key of life. Uopossesped of this, wealth, 
honor, success, virtue, or happiness, are either be- 
yond man's reach, or cannot be enjoyed, if reached. 
It is hardly necessary to observe that (he object of 
digestion is to supply the blood with Iho-e nutri- 
tious particles of food which will repair the waste 
and provide for the growth of the body ; hence ita 
due performance is essentially necessary to health, 
and its impairment is productive oi innumerable 
diseases. Dr. Johnson said, " The study of the 
Btomach was the study of morality," and he was 
right, for the stomach is the real gateway to virtue 
or to vigor. The philosophy of dgestion consists 
in using but two or three kinds of iood at one meal 
— in cutting meat as finely as possible before put- 
ting into the mouth, in chewing it thoroughly, eat- 
ing slowly, and taking but little b'quid either before, 
at, or after a meal. The following sections will be 
found to embrace the most important suggestiona 
and facts connected with this subject, either lor tba 
healthy, invalid, or dyspeptic. 



Diet. — The principles of diet require to be un 
derstood by those who respect their digestive pow 
ers. The sweet and salt food should not be mixed { 
nor should fish and fruit. Every meal should con- 
gist of food of one general character. Breakfast, 
for instance, of bread, butter, meat, eggs, rice, 
potatoes. Dinner of fish or meat, with appropriati 
vegetables. Supper of light farinaceous food oi 
fruits. 

The food also should accord in its elements witb 
the elements of which the body is composed. The 
ipecific effects of diet should be noticed upon par 



84 . THE GUIDE TO HKAI.TH, 

ticular temperament?, in particular ?ea8onp, an3 
lor particular occupations. For instance, brandf 
and fat meats produce heat, and if excest^ively in- 
dulged in during the hot season or in a hot climat«, 
MOST produce eruptions, fevers, aud liver com- 
plaints. On the contrary, moderati ly used during 
cold weather, or in a damp, non-electric state ol 
atmosphere, both fat meats and biandy may be 
beneficial. (Brandy is used here as an illustration, 
not recommended aa a beverage. It, of course, is 
often necessary as a medi-cine.) Again, every ona 
is acquainted with the singular efl'ects of alcobolio 
drinks upon different persons. Some they stupily, 
fome they gladden and enlighten, and feme they 
convert into pugnacious animals. Precisely in the 
same ma,nner, though in a less startling degree, does 
certain foods operate upon different constitutions. 
The very temper, virtue, or vice of an individual 
depends mucb upon the physiological adaptation 
of his meals to his constitution, temperament, pecu- 
liar wear and tear of system and the seasons. The 
body and the soul, the brain and the stomach, de« 
pend for their harmonious action upon the food 
embracing those elements only which have been 
wasted in the human frame. We cannot here dis- 
cuss the details ; enough for the reflecting is all 
for which we have tpace. 



Digestibility of Food. 

Digestibility of Food —The natural diet of man 
in temperate regions consists of a mixture of animal 
and vegetable, which ia best suitvd to h's wants. 
The relative proportion of each must be regulated 
by the circumstances, temperament, occupation, 
and climate of every individual. A larger quantity 
of animal food being required by thoso whose avo. 
cations require them to fa«t long, to labor hard, 
who live in cold or moi.'t climes, and during the 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED YEARS. 85 

winter sea,8on ; and of vegetable food by thosa 
whose mode of life is of an opposite kiud. 

Of course there are many constitutions and tem 
peraments, for which vegetable food is best adapted | 
the author is also well a^are that much more ani- 
mal food is eaten by the majority than oaglit to be. 

The various kinds of food enumerated here are 
arranged according to their digestibility. Thus, 
MEATS are facile of digestion so ; — 1, Mutton, — 2, 
Boot;— 3, Lamb,— 4, Veal —5, Pork. 

Game.— 1, Hare,— 2, Partridge,— 3, Pheasant,— 
4, Venison,— 5, Canvass-Back, — 6, Snipe, — 7, Wood- 
cock. 

^^SH.— 1, Whiting,— 2, Haddock,— 3, Cod,— 4 
ouies and Flounders,— 5, Crabs,— 6, Raw Oysters, 
—7, Lobsters,— 8, Fresh-water fish,— 9, Turbot— 
10, Salmon,— 11, Cooked Oysters,— 12, Herrings, 
Sprats, &c. The theory recently adopted is, that 
Eca ri.<h, besides being nearly as nutritive as butch- 
er's meat, contains more or less iodine, and there- 
fore prevents the production of scrofulous or tuber- 
cular disease, such as pulmonary consumption — 
The beneficial effects of cod-liver oil on this class 
of diseases is attributed to the iodine it contains. 
It should be recollected that fat is much more in- 
digestible than lean. Good meat means that the 
auimal should have been in good condition, and 
have attained its lull growth when slaughtered. 
Lamb and Veal have been very eruoneodsly con- 
Bidercd by some as a proper article of diet for the 
invalid and convalescent. Mutton, beef, or chick- 
en, is superior. Pork is difficult of digestioo, 
though nu'ritive. 

The digestibility of the various meats depends 
much on the cooking. Buoiled meats are the mosi 
digestible, then roasted, baked and fried. UND&a- 
done meat is more digestible than overdone. — 
Hashes and stews are not very digestible. Salted 
meats, cured hams, tongues, &c., are not the best 
articles for persons of impaired digestive powers. 
The glandular parts of auimals, as kidney, liver. 



80 THE GCH)E TO HEALTH, 

tripe, heart, tongue, «fec., are less easy of digestion 
than the muscular parts of animals. Fish should 
ahvaye be eaten with 'a cousiderable quantity o( 
Sfalt, and, if a greasy fish, wiih vinegar. 

Milk atjrees with most stomachs, and is nutri- 
tious. To prevent constipation of the bowels, 
milti should be thickened, for those who use it 
much, with flour, oatmeal, or arrow-root. Cream 
is less digestible than milk. Butter less digestible 
Uian cream. Dyspeptics should beware of it. — 
Obeese is less digestible than butter. 

Eggs are both nutritious and easily digested,. if 
SPARINGLY cooked. The white of the egg is not 
good for the dyspeptic, if cooked. The preferable 
way of preparing the egg for food is by beating it 
with tea, cofiee, or oiher drink. The egg, when 
raw, is a mild laxative ; when cooked, astringent. 



Vegetable Food; 

The individual articles are arranged, as before, 
in the order of their digestibility. 

1, Wheat flour, — 2, Rice, — 3, Rye, — 4, Oatmeal, 
—5, Indian and Barley meal, — 6, Bean and Peaa 
meal. 

Herbs, Roots.— 1, Asparagus,— 2, Cauliflower, — 
3. French beans, — 4, Potatoes, — 5. Spinach, — 6, 
Turnips. — 7, Kidney Beans, — 8, Cabbage, greens, 
&c.. — 9, Carrots, 10, Tomatoes, — 11, Parsnips, — 12, 
Peas. 

Salads — 1, "Water-cress, — 2, Lettuce, — 3, Celery, 
—4. Radish. — 5, Onion,— 6, Cucumber. 

Fruit.s. — 1, Orange,--2, Strawberry, Raspberry, 
Huckleberry,— 3, Pine apple,--4. Grape,--5, Cur- 
rant, Gooseberry,— 6. Peach, Apricot, Nectarine, — 
7. Apple, Pear,— 8, Cherry,— 9, Plum,~10, Walnut. 
Obestnut, Filbert,— 11, Melon. 

Bread from wheat flour is more nutritious and 
digestible than that from any other grain. The 
better baked it is, without being burned, it is tkt 



OR HOW TO LIVif i HUXDRED TEARS. 87 

mord digestible. For the same reason the bread 
of small loaves is better than that of larger one?. 
Toasted is more digestible than untoasted bread. 
Stale is better than new bread. Bread made from 
flour mixed with bran is more digestible than with- 
out it. Pastry, when plainly made, is not unsuit- 
able for heilfhy stomachs ; but let dyspeptics dis- 
tCard all kinds of pastry. Rice is easily digested, 
as also oats and corn. Gruel, made from these 
grains, is very nutritious and digestible. Barley- 
water is an excellent drink. In summer the pro- 
portion of herbs and roots to animal food should be 
very large. The lettuce, in consequence of its nar- 
cotic principle, should not be eaten in the evening. 
Radishes should be carefully scraped. Onions are 
not good for an impaired digestion. The best time 
for eating fruit is the forenoon. 

Tapioca., Arrow-root, Sago, belong to the starch 
principle, amd are nutritious and easily digested 
substances. Honey is easily digested. Sugar, very 
nutritious, but not so digestible as honey. Molassea 
digestible and slightly laxative. 

Vegetable diet, such as bread, potatoes, milk, and 
fruit, is the best adapted for infancy and childhood ; 
and it should be the business of parents to watch the 
effects of the various food children eat, and take a 
note of them for future guidance. By this means, 
indigestion, costiveness or diarrtoea may be avoided. 

Salt taken in proper quantity is conducive to 
health. Vinegar, in health, facilitates the digestioa 
of food. Mustard and pepper are stimulants, and 
should be used moderately. Pickles should not be 
eaten by the dyspeptic or the sedentarily employed 
citizen. 

According to the strength of the infusion, tea ia 
a stimulant or sedative. Coffee is more nutritioua 
but le?s digestible than tea. Cocoa less digestible 
than either. It must be remembered that although 
tea and coffee aid digestion and conserve the tissues 
©f the system, yet, like all stimulants, if too fr^^ely 
indulged in, they weaken the sensibility of the atyin- 



gg THE GDIDE TO HEALTH, 

ftch and derange its functions. In fact, dilutenta 
of any kind, in large quantifies, relax the coats of 
ibat organ and impair its efficiency. 

Water is best fitted for man to drinii ; it is suit- 
able for every constitution, and is more effectual 
Ihan almost any other liquid in allaying thirst, 
thereby showing that ir is the beverage designed to 
supply the loss of fluid to which we are perpetuallj 
subject. 



How to Eat, and When to Eat. 

The quality of the food is of much consequence. 
Bread that is sound in the grain, and well leavened 
and nicely baked, gives more strength to the body, 
than if of either indifferent grain, or badly managed 
in the making. One pound of flesh from a well-fed 
three-year old ox. will give as much strength as 
two pounds from an old or lean animal. Low- 
priced food is always the least proG table for use ; 
and unwholesome food is a great cause of sickness. 

The true method of taking food is to furnish na- 
ture with the means of getting all she needs, and 
no more — the wise study is to ascertain just what 
slenients the body requires, and to find them in the 
food. People should not eat and drink themselves 
into a fever or a nausea, simply because there is a 
drug store at the corner of the street. 

The time of eating, as well as the quantity of 
food, must be regulated by the appetite indicating 
(he wants of the system. Many of the arrangements 
in regard to meals are sanctioned by habit and cus- 
tom, and are perhaps as good as can be adopted. 
The times of eating, however, should be regular 
Breakfast and dinner should be the principal meals, 
and the time of the latter should be soon after the 
middle of the day. The principal meal should not 
be eaten, even in health, much less by a dyspeptic, 
in a state of fatigue ; neither should laborious exer- 
tiou be had recourse to immediately after. Food 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED TEAMS. ^% 

Beidom leaves thft stomach in less than three, and 
often not before four or five hours, consequently 
the interval between the meals should not be less 
than five hours. Light feeding is the secret 

OF LIFE. 



' How to Clothe tho Body. 

The first use of clothing is to keep the body at a 
healthy temperature. The standard tfraperature 
of the tiumau body is 98 degrees, while the temper- 
ature of our capricious clime is everything by turns 
and nothing long ; hence, for want of due attention 
to the regulation of the clothing, lung and bronchial 
complaints are universal. The average amount of 
secretion from the tkin, during twenty-four hours, 
in this climate, is about tb'rty ounces. Disease ia 
most certainly induced by tne sudden suppression 
of ttiis secretion by exposure to cold, the surface 
of the body becom ng chilled, and the blood, whioh 
should be circulating through it, being forced inter- 
nally. The sympathy between the skin and all the 
iutfrnal organs, as the stomach, bowels and lungs, 
is very minute, and shows the importance of main- 
taining an equable uniform temperature of the body. 
The warmth of different kinds of clothing depends 
on the readiness with which they conduct heat; 
those which feel cold to the touch, are good conduc- 
tors of heat, and those which feel warm, are bad 
conductors of heat ; the former afibrd the least pro- 
tection against cold, the latter the greatest. Toe 
following is the order in which the articles are best 
adapted for winter wear ; 1, Furs ; 2, Woolen cloths-j 
3, Cotton ; 4, Silk. For summer wear, lin«n is a 
good conductor ; but cotton, not so readily absorl> 
ing the transpired fluids of the system, or the moist- 
ure of the air, is generally preferred. Materials for 
clothing should be as destitute as possible of the 
property of absorbing and retaining moisture, be- 
cause moisture renders apparel a good condi ctor of 



90 THE OUIPE TO HEA.LTH, 

heat. Ht'nce, damp clothing shouM never be worn, 
fts it retains Igsp heat thau dry. 

In this variable climate, a bad conductor of heat 
ebould be worn next the skin ; the best for this 
purpose is flannel. If thin and very fine flannel 
tannot be borne, calico should be substituted in the 
summer, and the flannel lined with calico in the 
winter. The flannel clothino: next to the skin should 
Dot be worn during the night, being then unneces- 
sary and injurious. All parls of the dress should 
fit loosely. Close-fltiing garments are always asso- 
ciated with Apoplexy, Cosilveness, Headaches, and 
bad Breath, 



How to Warm the Feet. 

An important appendage to the clothing of the 
body is that of the feet. Their clothing should be 
strictly regulated by tJae temperature of the atmo- 
sphere, and according to the surface of the earth. 
There is scarcely a disease of the body of which 
coldness and dampness of the feet maj not be the 
exciting cause. Besides, by the intimate sympathy 
subsisting between the surface of the body and the 
various internal organs, coldness of the feet acts 
prejudicially on these latter, by the suppression of 
much perspiration, and the determination of the 
blood to the inner parts of the body. Throat and 
chest affections, stomach and bowel disorders, and 
apoplexies, are induced by coldness and moistnesa 
of the feet. Where there is a difficulty in keeping 
the feet warm, lamb's wool or worsted stockings 
§hould be used. The shoes ought also to be made 
large, and as near to the shape of the foot as possi- 
ble ; and in damp weather a layer of cork should be 
included in the sole of the shoe, which, of course, 
should be thick. 

What to Sleep on. 

A mattress is preferable to a fea!her-bed. The 
Utter is relaxing, weakening and, frum the animal 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED YEARS. 91 

matters of the feathers decaying, not very jweet. 
A cotton mattress has none of these objections. U 
is even preferable to hair and wool, being free from 
the odors of grease and staleness to which they -are 
Eubject. Few and light-bed clothes are preferable 
to many and heavy ones. Warm light-bed clothing 
16 especially desirable for old persons ; from neglect 
of this they are often in cold weather subject to a 
great mortality. 

It has been found, by experience, that prepared 
corn hui-ks make the best, sweetest, and healthiest 
of beds. Few persons who have thoroughly tried 
the corn husk«!, would be willing to exchange them 
for either feather, hair or wool. 



Bathing. 

The surface of the skin is daily covered with ex- 
cretions, oil. scales, salts, perspiration, and the like, 
and, to maintain purity of blood and body, daily 
ablution is required. Water removes the salts, and 
soap the oily excretions. If the health is good, and 
the body full of animal life, the cold bath may be 
used in summer, and the tepid in winter. Besides 
answering the end of cleanliness, enld bathing exerta 
a tonic effect on the system, and diminishes the sus- 
ceptibility of the surface of the body to the varia- 
tions of temperature. But to those of fetble body, 
or cold flesh, and not easily warmed alter the cold 
bath, we recommend the tepid or warm bath in ita 
Btead. Sponging the body daily with cold water 
is exceedingly conducive to health. If cold water 
alone produces too great a chilliness of the surface, 
vinegar or salt may be added to it, in the propor- 
ticn of one part of vinegar to four part.^ of water. 

The conditions of bathing are that the coldtr tb® 
water the shorter thould be the immersion. Bathing 
should not be indulged in if fatigued, during the 
fnlness of the stomach, nor after drinking gti.'-aulat- 



92 THE GUIDE TO HEALTH. 

ing liquors. Cold bathing is more boncfic'al when 
the mind is free and active — in a state of despond- 
ency the warm bath is preferable. All persons sub- 
ject to pulmonary or rheumatic complaims should 
bathe once a day in either a cold, tepid, or warm 
bath, if they desire to lengthi-n their days. 



Bodily Exercise. 

The body possesses no fewer than fonr hundred 
muscles, aad each muscle is designed to serve some 
particular end. A sound state of body requires that 
everyone of these muscles be broiisht into daily ac- 
tion in proper circumstances. The laws of life 
declare tbat only by a certain amount of daily ex- 
ercise will each muscle gain in strength and sound- 
ness; othe'wise it must become feeble, delicate, and 
dead. Exercise, therefore, must not be confined to 
any particular set of muscles, but should be as gen- 
eral as possible. Horse exercise is better than rid- 
ing in a carriage, but walking is better than either. 
Quick walking is better than slow, and running thaa 
either, but a judicious combination is preferable to 
either separately. Next, to exercise of the legs ia 
that of the arms. Dumb-bells, skipping-rope, row- 
ing, gymnastic feats wiib poles, ropes, fencing, ten- 
pins, billiards, base-ball, cricket, sawing wood, 
planing boards, digging a garden, are all highly 
serviceable. Exercise should not only call into ac- 
tion, occa'iionally, the ditterent parts of the body, 
but should, for the maintenance of health, be regu- 
larly and daily followed, if possible in an elevated, 
dry, and rather cold than warm situation. The de- 
gree of exercise must depend upon the age and 
iirength of the individual, but should be short of 
absolute fatigue. Active exercise should not be 
taken immediately brfore nor after eating. Nor 
should persons rest suddenly from active, perspir- 
ing, exercise, and sit in a cold situation. Such sud- 
den change h dangerous. 



OB HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED YEARS. 93 



Development of the Voice and Lungs. 

The laws of the langs imply that a large chest it 
the result of expanding and distending the lungs as 
much as possible at every inspiration. The lungs 
being a kind of bellows, speaking, singing, and 
reading aloud is a benehcial means of working them, 
and extending their capacity. Besides, these opera- 
tions strengthen the voice and the muscles of the 
throat, and perfect the pronunciation. Wind instru- 
ments, if commenced to be played upon in early 
youth, by those of good constitutions, are capital 
developers of the chest and lungs. But reciting, 
singing, and reading aloud, ehouid be encouraged 
ia every family. 



Mental Exercise. 

The training of the body to perfection is strictly 
harmonious with the highest mental cultivation. 
If exercise is beneficial for the body, so also is it 
beneficial to the mind. But in both cases the exer- 
cise must be conduct'^d in subservience to the laws 
of nature — that is th'j corporeal and mental natures 
Aould be evenly balanced. The future prospecta 
of the rising generat^'on will be better promoted by 
attention to the physical education in just propor- 
tion to the mental than by an overstrained atten- 
tion to the mental cnly. Thousands are annually 
eacrificed by this partial attention to the education 
of youth. If excivsive attention be pa'd by the 
horticulturist to the leaves and blossoms of a plant, 
to the neglect of the root and stem on which they 
are dependent, the plant will perish ; so if the men 
tal powers of youth be cultivated to the exclusion 
of a robust body disease an-d an early death ia the 
eeriain penalty. 



94 THK GUIDE TO HEAITH, 

Recreation. 

Amusements and recreation are pubjecls of rational 
study It is a law of our nature that we cannot 
eecure a souud body and sane mind, without in- 
dulging in bodily sports and mental amusements. 
There are medical properties in laughing, romping, 
and joking. Stern etiquette and decorum originate d 
ill a diseased system — they are associated with fee' 
bleness, plots, and paltriness. Wisdom lies midway 
between the extremes of labor and relaxation. Th-a 
longest livers have been they who indulged in mod- 
erate hilarity, and unbent the body and mind from 
the drudgery of the current labors of life. The 
penalty paid by the lazy and idle is debility, bodily 
and mental lassitude, indigestion, disturb- d sleep, 
bad health, and early death. The penalty paid by 
" all work and no play," is a desire for stimulants, 
general insensibility, grossness of feeling, and ava- 
rice. It is better to companion 

*• Sport that wrinkled Care derideis. 
And Laughter holding both his sides." 



How to Sleep. 

Sleep ia as necessary for the renovation and 
healthful repose of the nervous pystem, and the 
mind, as food and drink are for the muscles, bones, 
and other parts of the body. Rest alone, unaccom- 
panied by the oblivial state of insensibility calU'd 
sleep, will not restore the lost vigor occasioned by 
long-continued efforts. At the close of a laborious 
day the muscles relax, and become languid, the 
eyes grow dim and heavy, the blood flows laz I7, 
the head nods, the mind becomes oblivious. Novr 
it is that the nervous power, ceasing from labor, 
obtains refreshment and renewal for the com if g 
day. How necessary therefore that the sleep should 
be sound ! 



OR HOW TO LIVE A UUXDllT-D YKAK8. 9. 

Sleep, like the taking of food, should be rfirul.;r. 
Too little causes languor aud an early exliaaatioij ; 
loo much produces heavy, benumbing inlluenees ou 
body and mind. The quantity of sleep required i:^ 
consJderabiy influenced by the amount of labor 
during the day, by habit, also by the health and 
constitution of individuals. The feeble, nervous, 
irritable, scantily fed, and intemperate, will require 
more sleep than those who are muscular, temperate, 
good-natured, and fairly fed. In childhood more 
eleep is required than in manhood. Seven or eight 
hours may be said to be an average time for sleep, 
which should not be commenced immediately after 
taking food. The most certain promoters of a sound 
rest are, avoiding sleep during the day, taking fair 
exercise and labor, mental peace, temperate and 
wholesome supply of food, a properly ventilated 
and large bed-room, light bed-clothing, warm feet, 
and the head ipoderately elevated. 



Ventilation. 

The common air is a fluid composed mainly ol 
two gases in certain proportions ; namely, oxygen 
as 20, aud nitrogen as 80 parts in a hundred, with 
a minute addition of carbonic acid gas. Such is air 
in the state we require it for respiration. If these 
proportions are in any way deranged by breathing, 
miasm from stagnant water, marshes, privies, or the 
like, it cannot be breathed without producing inju- 
rious results. Breathing air once destroys it for fur- 
ther respiration. One person consumes or breathei 
halt a cubic foot of air every miaute ; and a rooir 
of sixteen foet square and nine feet high will giv« 
Insufficient air for four persons for one hour, yet hun- 
dreds sit that length of time in a theatre sucking 
Iq each othrr's poisoned breath ! It will be seec 
that a contJDi'.ed supply of fresh air for all apart- 
ments 18 as necessary as a supply of heat in ^^ 



96 THE OUIDE TO HEALTH, 

weather. In public boarding-houses, hotels, taverni, 
2abias of steamboats, and the sleeping-places below 
deck, are to be found the daily nurseries of fatal 
diseases. Churches, leoture-roomr5, theatres, and 
school-rooms, are generally imperfectly ventilated, 
and greaily assist in cutting t-hort the thiead of life. 

What functions of the body is more important 
than respiration ? Its eject is to change the impure 
venous blood which has been circulated through the 
eystem, into the purer arterial blood through con- 
tact with the minute air-cells in the lungs. This 
renovation of the blood must necessarily depend 
upon the power of the lungs and the purily of the 
atmosphere. But the atmosphere becomes abridged 
ot its purity by densely crowded towns and rooms, 
drains, marshes, privies, &c. ; hence the necessity 
of a free ventilation of cities, and the continual ex- 
change, in apartments, of a contaminated air for one 
of a purer kind. The air of a room is rarified by 
heat, and rendered less efficient in aeration of the 
blood, consequently rooms should not be over-heat- 
ed. Generally speaking, fires should not be burned 
in bed-rooms, neitber should gas-lights be used. 
The curtains of beds should be kept drawn, and 
as little carpeting used as possible. Warming of 
beds not only renders the air deficient in quality 
for healthy respiration, but gives a morbid sensi 
bility to the surface of the skin, and debilitates the 
body. Sitting-rooms should not be over-heated ; 
yet fires, when judiciously managed, are important 
means to ventilation, the moderately heated air 
passing up the chimney and being constantly re- 
placed by colder air entering by the doors or win- 
dows. In every apartment there should be two con- 
stant currents ; one outward carrying off the foul 
uir, and one inward, bringing in pure air. 

Never rent a human habitation near air-infecting 
nuisances, such as a distillery, cow-stables, swill- 
milk factory, hog-pen, soap-factory, slaughter-house, 
lK>ne-boiling establish men t, tallow-melting places, 
grave-yards, or other pestilence producing influence 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED TEARS. 9" 

f'^e purest air ia cities is contaminated enough, 
wilbout locating ourselves near these dcalh-deahug 
uoisauces, where it is still wors^j. 



Infiuence of the Passions on the Body. 

The reciprocal influence of the body and mind 
on each other, and in the production of disease, ia 
well known to medical men. The imagination is a 
frequent and powerful agent in the production and 
eradication of diseases. The pas^sions of excessive 
joy, fear, or anger, sometimes cau^e sudden death. 
Everything which tends to discompose or agitate 
the mind, whether it be excessive sorrow, rage or 
fear, envy or revenge, love or det^pair, tends to in- 
jure the health and abridge life. In individuals 
subject to anxiety and depreseloo pioduc.d by ad- 
versity in love, business, or the other wear and tear 
of ordinary life, we find t-tie iudijjett ve are usually 
the lirst to suffer. Flatulei.ce, spasmodic atlectiona 
of iho liver, sallow apj^)earanc€ of ihe leatures, sigh- 
tugs, palpitation, rupture of the hutsrt, and apo- 
plexy, follow the indigestive symptoms 

The most important part ol tho uemeoial mea- 
sures, in these cases whi^ie the pus^ious have beea 
allowed to obtain an undue ascendancy, will bg 
found in the cultivation of the powers ot judgment. 
Care and anxiety should be discour.T^eU, and ap- 
plication to studies should be interchanged with 
active exercise in the open air, and various kiudii 
&t amusement aud recreation adopted. 



Kow to Preserve the Teeth. 

Much of the health depends on the state of th« 
teeth. Teeth are lost from want or care, and some 
few from defects in families. But almost all teeth 



98 THE GUIDE TO HEALTH, 

may be preserved by thorough cleanlincsa with • 
good brush and water after every meal. Small 
particles of food are liable to remain ia the irregu- 
licine^ of the leeth. and the spittle and the warmth 
of ihe muuih soon hasten their decay, which if not 
removed, breed ihou'ands of miuuie living animala 
>o eat through the hard enamel. Dirty teeth are 
therefore not only emblematic of their early decay, 
but also of the general habits of the person. 



How to Preserve the Eye-sight. 

When the general health is robust it is astonish- 
ing what an amount of labor the organs will en- 
dure ; but when the body is depressed, especially 
by mental disturbance, they are easily deranged by 
too close application to business. When they have 
become weak, much of their preservation depends 
on the proper management of light to which they 
are exposed. When the light is in excess it should 
be diminished, and when it is deficient labor should 
be discontinued. The light blue of the sky and the 
verdure of the fields are the natural colors to which 
the eye is naturally adapted, and which it will en* 
dure with most ease. 

Long fasiing and frequent heats and colds ; keep- 
ing the head too long in a hanging posture ; vio- 
lent head- aches, excessive venery, and diseases as 
small-pox and measles, are hurtful to the eyes. — 
All kinds of excess, particularly the immoderate 
use of ardent spirits, is injurious to the eye-sight. 

The following precautions will be useful. Nevefc 
ve glasses if it is possible to do without them. — 
Vhcn the s^ght is too short close tlie eyes, prea> 
the finger gently outward from the nose across the 
eyeg. Short sight is caused by too great roundness 
of the eye, and rubbing them from their inner to- 
wards their outer angles flattens them, and thu3 
lengthens or exteijds the angle of vision. Bat as 



OR HOW TO LIVE A HUNDRED TEARS. S9 

k'Qg eight is caused by too great flataess of th« 
eyes, passing the fingers from their outward angles 
inwardly, rounds them up, and thus preserves the 
eight. Never use a writing desk or table with your 
face towards a wiadow. In such a case the rays 
of light come <^'f*;ctly upon the pupil of the eye, 
causing a forc' J contraction thereof, and injury of 
the sight. ^ ways sit so that your face turn.-- /rom, 
not toward? ihe window, while reading or wriiing. 
It is best t r«a;i with ike light coming over your left 
aide; ther ihe light illumes the paper, and does not 
ehine uf n the eye-ball. Beware of reading or 
working' oj aa oscillatory or flickering light, as it 
produc i constant attraction and dilatation of the 
pupil. It is always hurtful and fatiguing to the 
eye tc read in an omaibus, railroad car, or steam- 
boat, ,s the constant vibration keeps the paper or 
book in continual motion, i^. shade of light-blue 
pap<'r over a lamp ameliorates the light, and cna- 
•i'«, the eyes to endure application with less fatiyue. 



How to Preserve the Hearing. 

The ear is one of the most necessary iostrumeats 
of a pleasurable existence, and i's health and pre- 
servation of the utmost importance. The external 
ear is both an ornament and an adaptation for 
eatching sounds, which are convoyed along the 
email opening till they strike the drum of the ear, 
an elusLic membrane of its inner extremity, attacl> 
ed to the bones forming the interior of the ear, i| 
the way that parchment is attached to the end of i 
common drum. The hollow drum of the ear being 
full of air, sound is formed by the air striking 
against its outer side ; a chain of small bones theu 
conveys the sound to the auditory nerve, which 
communicates it to the brain. 

The functions of the ear may be injured by ulcerg, 
wounds, cold in the head, fevers, excessive noise. 



too THE GUIDE TO HEALTH, 

•r gerjcral debility. The prevention ig in k-^oplnf 
up the general health by diet, exercise, and air.— 
When deafness is the effect of dryness, a few diopa 
of oil of almonds poured into them, and afterwards 
washed out with a pyringe and soap and warm wa- 
. ter is considered benelicial. Il deafness arises from 
too much moisture, it may be drained off by an 
Issue, and by cleanliness of the ears. But nei her 
the ears nor eyes should be tampered with ; they 
are delicate organs, and if their functions are fail- 
ing, good medical advice should be resorted to. — 
Prevention is what this treatise aims at, and that 
will be best accomplished by keeping up a vigorous 
tone of body, keeping the head free from heats and 
colds, and the feet free from damp and wet. 



Childhood; 

When ushered into life, man enters on an inde- 
pendent existence in a far more helpless state tliaa 
other animals ; many of them being able to walk, 
and look for their food immediately on atlainwig 
life, while a child would die if left to itseJt. Oi 
first entering on the stage of life a child req lirea 
to be carefully preserved from all shocks, and gra- 
dually to be accustomed to the stimulus of tht^ ex- 
ternal agents by wh ch it is surrounded. Its food 
should be simple and nourishing ; it ought to -U'ep 
much, to be kept dry, to have its skin wash' d ia 
tepid water with a piece of flannel or sponge, morn- 
ing and evening. Weaning should not long be 
deferred after the teeth have appeared, Wcmiing 
*hoald be gradual. A child's happiness here, and 
hereafter, greatly depends upon the right pliysiolo- 
gical training given to it from one to four years. 



Spring and "Winter of Life. 

When childhood merges into adolescence — when 
'the vigorous development of every organ of Iht 



OR HOW TO LIVE A UDNDRED YEARS. \Q\ 

feody ia progressing, it is necessary to note the year- 
ly changes and condition of the frame, and accom- 
modate the treatment to them. A generous diet ia 
especially necessary, but stimulating food or drink 
mu^t be avoided. Air, pure and plenty of it, night 
and day, is heaven's be^t gilt to youth, as well as 
age. Plenty of out-door exercise, energetic amuse-i 
ments, mirth and jollity, will make youth grow, and 
send it to sleep as sound as the robin. Cold bath- 
ing should be pursued daily, with a due attention 
to the temperature of the surface of the body. — 
Bathing should be brief, if the youth feels chilled 
or fatigued. 

Now-a days, old age comes on apace. Should the 
laws of physical health, as briefly laid down in this 
work, be observed during youth, man, and woman- 
hood, few outward symptoms of old age would ap- 
pear before one hundred years! But how is it to- 
day? The wild hog, the swan, the parrot, the eagle, 
the toad, the serpent, the elephant, and many other 
animals obeying the instincts of their being, live to 
periods varying from seventy to several hundreds 
of years ; while man, who possesses reason, yet who 
neglects to employ that reason la a kniiwLcdi;e of his 
own organization, dies of old age at an average of 
some forty years ! Every day of our lives we see 
hundreds carried off at all ages, from the suckling 
of four months, to the p:emature and toothless old 
man of forty. Time, or the number of years, has 
little to do with old age. And no wonder, for near- 
ly all live in continual transgression of the laws of 
the vital economy. We eat unwholesome (ood, take 
improper quantities, at improper times ; we drink 
improper liquids, breathe impure air, sleep in con- 
fined bed-rooms, sit in close parlors, clothe our- 
selves unsuitably to the temperature, or the ribs. 
chest and lungs ; we take too much or too littld 
exercise, and we study cure rather than preverilion, 
and yet wonder at premature old ege 1 How lc«l 
can truthfully repeat theae words : 



*l02 THE GCtDE TO HEALTH, 

Though I ><»r>k old, yet I am strong and Itutj; 
For, in my youth. I never did apply 
Hot and rebeUious liquors in m^' blood ; 
Nor did not, with unbasbful forehead, woo 
The means of A^eaki^ess and debility ; 
Therefore, my a^'ft— « as a lusty winter, 
Frosty, but kiadly. 

Old age is the one in vhich much care is demand* 
ed as regards clothing, which at this period requiret 
to be warm and, thick, principally of woollens.— 
Fatigue should be avoided. Jq the place of active 
exercise, friction of the extremities with the hand, 
flannel, or flesh-bru.'sh, will be agreeable and usetul 
to the aged and infirm. The d'lGK of aged persona 
should be of soft materials, digestible and nutritious; 
and mild stimulants are frequently ufi^eful and necoa- 
eary. 



The Reason Why Peop^« Die. 

Not one in a huudred dies a nati^ral death,— 
Nearly all are murdered by slow or swilt riolations 
of the physical and organic laws — of those lawr which 
we might all so easily understand and so easily 
comply with. Yet people believe that early deaths 
are scourges from God which we cannot avoid I 
The truth is, disease and premature death is only « 
scourge from God because we transgress his phyei- 
tal laws. We may be healthy and long-lived if we 
rill ; health and long life are in our own hands, if 
ve only try as hard to obtain them as we do to get 
jnd grab the dollar! 

Most people die because some one organ fails to 
perlbrm its part in the work of life. If that organ 
was equal in power to the others at the start, there 
must have been some variation /rem, or failure i« 
the conditions of being. This failure of any one or 
all of the organs, may arise from one of these causes 
— from some deficiency of the building up the body, 
ia the developing of its organs, or from some mis- 
lake in the expenditure of life. Those include diet* 



OR HOW TO LIVE A. HUNDRED YKARS. 103 

fery, labor, education, hablfp, stimulants, clothiag, 
and the intemperance of the passions. 

Tlisi number of sudden deattis of late years hava 
been frequent and alarming and will become more 
so as men continue to sin against tbe laws of h-^altli. 
These sudden deaths usually occur under ihe in- 
fluences of diseases arising from a plethoric state 
of the blood-vessels, such as apoplexy, convulsioos, 
and affections of the brain and heart. These dis- 
eases originate in the abuse of the laws of beahh 
and life, particularly in an undue indulgence oi lUe 
delicacies of the table after the wants of naiure 
have been satisfied. Also in the use of artificial 
stimuli after the stomach has been stretched bejoad 
itg capacity for action ; and by frequent and unne- 
cessary use of fermented and spiriiuous liquors.— 
Under these circumstances, the most minute vessels 
of the body become gorged by a superflux of corrupt 
humors, and in the endeavor to obtain an equUi" 
brium in the circulation, some important vessel be* 
comes ruptured, or those parts of the system which 
are weak by previous disease give way, aud a rush 
of fluid, takes place, and the fabric is ruined. L'giifi 
meals, daily washing, and constant exercise, cau 
aioae avert such sudden deaths. 



What is Health? 

The previous contents of this email voluaae will 
have led the reader to infer that Disease is not a 
substance, nor an enemy, bat a condilicn of tilings. 
Disease is discord, or a want of eqftiilibrium ia ibe 
organization, arising either from hereditary consii- 
tuiioual predisposition, atmospherical changes, oc- 
cupation, habiLs, local situation, injurits, or mental 
disturbances. It is well known that parents daguer- 
reotype their own peculiarities of body and mind 
on their offspring, and hence the abundance of 
scrofula, cancer, gout, rheumatism, aad uervoua 



X04 THE OUnJE TO HEALTH, 

fliseases. The only possible way of avoMing t^.!s 
pin of transmission, is by parents studying the hiK& 
af life, and never transgressing them. 

It has already been -shown, in another part of this 
work, hoTf atmospherical changes operate upon the 
human bt:ing. When there is abundance of electri- 
eity in the air, we become oyercbarged with it, un- 
less we adapt our food and clothing to counteract 
fts superflaiiy. When the electricity ia deficient, 
as in raw, moist weather, our raiment and food 
phould be of a character to generate and retain the 
electricity of our bodies. 

Occupations have been shown as developing bron- 
chitis and pulmonary diseases, dyspepsia, consti- 
pation. asthm:4. neiir-sightedness and ophthalmia, ac- 
cording as they are protracted or exercised in certain 
positions and Irom conftaement and bad ventilation. 
Leaving or varying the occupations, and transferring 
them to a purer atmosphere, the only remedies. 

Habits of life greatly affect hfalth. Intemper- 
ance in food, in drink, in labor, in recreation, in 
acquiring knowledge, in sleeping, in smoking, in 
indulging the passions — continually imi>air healtb 
and produce disease. 

Disease, then, being a state of body, and not a 
iuperfluous or poisonous material, which needs to 
be cleansed or purged out of the body, food, dress, 
air, water, and exercise are tlie only means of curs. 
We are endowed with life, and permitted its enjoy- 
ment for a long or a short period, according to ihw 
obedience we render to the laws written on the 
muscles, bones, nerves, and tissues of our bodies. 
E)isease is the penalty of disobedience. The only re- 
demption from disease consists in each person know- 
ing himself and herself, and educating theh iodies up 
Uf a state of energy and health. 



When and How to Use Medloinea. 

Medicines are by many persons supposed as essen- 
Mal means of promoting health. Mt-Uicines aod 



OR now TO LIVE A UUXDRED TEARS. IQfi 

disease are equally unnatural to the human econ- 
otny. When disea<-e exist*', medicines are used to 
relieve it, by substituting a disease of its own, 
which nature tries to cure for herself. When we 
have broughi ailnaent upon us by our own impru- 
dence, the ailm'^nt of medicine is induf^ed as tho 
least of two evils. But both disease and medicine 
are alike evils (o the body. In jaundice which 
arises from the inactivity of the liver, medicines 
are used to stimulate the liver and bowels, and they 
are worn out by this process, just as a piece of ma- 
chinery would be worn out by being driven beyond 
its usual velocity. Such is the manner of medicines 
benefitting us. 

The true way of preserving health is to live so 
a=5 to avoid disease ; the true way of curing disease 
is by closing the flood gates of individual impru- 
dences. Let every man and woman manvfnc/ure 
their own health, by the euli2;htenLd use of God's 
agents — food, clothing, air, water, and exercise. 



How to Manage the Sick. 

If it were but the interest oL' physicians to discover 
and arrest disease — if iheir interests did not consist 
in sickness and the infractions of the physical laws 
— good nurses for the management of the sick would 
soon become more important than either medicines 
or medical advice. Medicines themselves are of 
Utile use, if all the other matters appertaining to 
the welfare of the patient is neglected. It is not 
doctors ihe people need so much as nurses, and these 
require both a practical and theoretical knowledge 
of the principles and practices upon which health 
and comfort depend. Woman is the natural nurse 
of the child, sister, father, mother, and husband, 
and therefore every girl should become familiar 
with the principles of practical physiology. Then 
Durses would be kind, attentive, and firm, to their 
patients. A good nurse would adopt ihe best means 
ft? d^vatiug the mental condition of the patient j 



IQQ THK aUi:!E TO IIKAT.Tn, 

for despair, fear, or other agitation, is fatal to r©« 
covery. ]\fany sink und'-r tlie pron:resf? of disease, 
tbroug!) the desponding look3 and words of relatives 
and Irieuds. A patient, if possible, should be wash- 
ed all over each day, and the c'o'hing changed so 
as to clear away the exhalations and excretions from 
the person. The sick-room should be thoroughly 
ventilated, to remove the poison exhaled by the 
victim of disease. No fumigation can be a sulisti- 
tute for ventilation. The temperature of the room 
should be as uniform as possible, say about (U) de- 
grees Fahrenheit. Tlie light should never be t^x- 
cludofl, unless there is a strong case of brain ft-ver. 
The proper period for cleaning and arranging the 
Bick room is in the morning, after the patient has 
enjoyed a night's rest. Never keep the medicines 
and drinks of the patient in his view ; it is enough 
to have to take them at certain times, instead of 
having ihem always ijt-fore the eye. Never whisp'-r, 
exchange looks, or appear to cooamiscrate the con- 
dition of a patient, lest he suspect the worst, and 
go down to death, when otherwise he m'ght have 
recovered. 



How to Live Long" and Die Happy. 

Pr. Monroe, in his anatomical lectures, has said : 
"The humm frame, as a machine, is perfect — it 
contains within itself no marks by which we can 
possibly predict its decay ; it is apparenlW intend- 
ed to go on forever!" And whether Dr. Monroe's 
Rlatem'^int was literally meant or not, there is no 
dojbt it was uttered in the unfeigned belief iliat a 
long life was within the reach of all who had a ij -od 
constitution at the start. The words of the Deity 
are, " I will show mercy unto thousands of th«ia 
that keep my commandments ;'■' and it is every oue'a 
duty to study and observe these commandmtu's — 
This little work gives a summary of them. They 
are few and easily regarded — to wit, the alimentary 
canal should be regularly cleansed by good habit a 
and mailable reg men ; (ood to bo chosen in accord- 



OR HOW TO LTVE A HUNDRED YEAR3. 107 

ance with the temperament of the body and temper- 
ature of the weather, and the kind and amount of 
labor, and all food must be eaten slowly axb 
MASTICATED THOROUGHLY. Riso early and walk ; go 
to bed early ; sleep in a large room with a good 
ventilation ; breathe pure air ; take exercise in open 
air between meals, without great fatigue ; bathe or 
sponge the body daily ; form regular habits, and 
cultivate a cheerful and active slate of mind. Al- 
ways live with a conscience void of offence towards 
God and man ; never rest contented with what this 
vain world alone can give you, but lay up for your- 
self treasure in heaven, by loving and serving God 
on earth. Try to do all the good you can, and thus 
go on your way rejoicing. 

If these rules are strictly adhered to, even by those 
of dilapidated constitutions, they will be raised 
from ill health to vigor and comparative robustness. 

So may'st thou live, till like ripe fruit thou drop 
Into thy mother's lap ; or be with ease 
Gather'd, not harshly pluck'd for death. 
This is old age. 

A wise observance of these simple laws of nature 
will redeem its observers from the hell of ailments 
to the paradise of a pleasurable existence, and con- 
duct them through life silently, gently, and serene- 
ly, to its far-off termination, when they may be able 
to exclaim — 

"And is th's Death ? Dread thing I 
If such thy visiting, 

How beautiful thou art 1" 

To all those born of healthy parents and of good 
constitution, an obedience to the laws of God and 
nature, as laid down in this brief treatise, will not 
only enable them to evade all the contingencies of 
bad health, and teach them how to keep younq and 
GOOD LOOKING, but also how to attain the patriarchal 
age of, at least, a hundred years. 



As this book is so cheap, it should be in thi 
hands of everybodi/. Recommend it to your friends. 




A TREATISE 

ON TDK 

anagcmeiit 0f %tts. 



EsTABLisuMENT OF AN Apiary,— The proper tim« 
for this purpose is about the beginning of March, ai 
the stocks have then passed through the winter in 
iafety ; the combs are then empty of broods, and 
light of honey, and may be removed with safety 
and ease. Stocks should be selected by a compe- 
tent judge, as the weight alone cannot always be re- 
lied on ; such as weigh 12 lbs., and upwards^ the 
number of bees being also observed, and that they 
are well combed to near the bottom, may be safely 
chosen. 

As soon as they are brought home, they should be 
get in the bee-house, cai-e being .taken to keep them 
dry and from the attacks of vermin. The next day 
plaster the hive to the bee-board, leaving an eu- 
Iraiice the size of the little linger. 

If the season has passed, the first and early swarm 
should be selected, as late ones or casts are not 
worth keeping, unless two or three of them have 
been united. 

The time for removing stocks, is in the evening ; 
the hives should be raised by wedges som.'.' hours pre- 
vious, unless the floor be moveable with the liive, 
otherwise many bees will remain on the floor at the 
rem:)val, and prove very troublesome. When the 
floor is moveable, plaster the hive with mortar to 
the board, and pin a card pierced with holes befors 
tlie entrance ; in this way it will travel any distancf 
in safety. 

Swarms should be brought home the same eve- 
ning that they are purchased; if delayed a day or 
two. combs will be worked, and subject lo be broken 
'\ix removing. 



A TREATISE ON BEES. 



lot 



Management oj Bees. — The best situation tor 
6ces is to the north, with a range of hills wooded 
on the summit, and toward the base enriched with 
iiealher ; and southward, gardens where hardy win- 
ter greens have been allowed to flower, as early 
food for the bees. White mustard should also be 
sown very early, in patches near the hives ; but not 
nearer than one yard. A few dwarf flowers may 
come within two (cct, but tall ones would assist the 
insects to get np. To the West it may be desirable 
to have a shrubbery, a wood, a broomy common or 
heather moor. 

The stations for the hives must be six yards asun- 
der, and never nearer than thi'ee yards. The board 
on which they are placed ought to be of one piece ; 
or il" joined, the underside of the joining should be 
lined with a thinner board, fixed closely with wood- 
en pins. The edges of this rounded standard should 
prcject four inches all round from the hive. Place 
it on three wooden pillars sixteen inches long, ten 
Inches above the gi'ound, but six inches of its length 
.should be firmly thrust into the earth ; in all, its 
length should be sixteen inches. The pillar in front 
should be an inch shorter than the other two, and 
the three pillars should be v/ithin twelve orfourteen 
inches of the outer edge of the board, to exclude 
rats and mice. For the same reason no tall-growing 
plant, no wall, nor any means of ascent should be 
within three or four feet of the hive. In fine wea- 
ther the entrance to the hive must be four inches 
long, and an inch and a half in depth. 

In the beginning of the fine season, when the 
bees iau get food, or have stores remaining, the bee- 
njister has nothing to do but to keep the ground 
about the hives clear from weeds, and from whatev- 
er might enable vermin to climb there. Yet as & 
thriving stock inclines very soon to swarm, the 
hives must be frequently looked after from eight in 
the morning till five in the afternoon. The symp- 
toms are generally thus : — The little city seema 
erowded with inhabitants. They are continually in 
wotion during the day ; and after working-tim« 



110 A TREATI8B ON BEE8. 

they make loud noises. The drones may be seen 
flying about in the heftt of the day, and the working 
beo6 go with a reeling motion and busy hum. When 
the bees come regularly out of the hive, let no uois2, 
no interruption incommode them ; but if they fly 
long, as if they were unsettled, some tinkling noise, 
or the loud report of a gun, will make the fugitivea 
repair to the nearest lodgings. If there is an empty 
hive with combs and some honey in it, they will 
readily go there. If a new hive is used, remember 
to smooth it well within, and singe off loose straws. 
Perpendicular sticks should never be employed. 
Four cross sticks at equal distances will support the 
combs. Old hives do very well for late swarms, 
that are not to be preserved through the winter ; — 
but box-hives are best for them, as the bees work 
fastest there. They are not, however, fit for being 
kept through the cold seasons. 

It is to be observed, that great haste in forcing a 
swarm into the hive may disperse them. Give thein 
time to settle undisturbed, though keep a steady 
eye on their motions ; but whenever they gather in- 
to a cluster, lose no time in placing the hive over 
them. If the swarm rest on any thing that can be 
brought to the ground, spread a clean linen cloth ; 
lay two sticks on it, two feet asunder ; lay the body 
on which the swarm have fixed, gently on the sticks, 
corering it with the hive by a motion the least per- 
ceptible, and taking care that the edges of the hive 
rest upon the sticks. Cover hive and all with a 
cloth, for Xrt\c sun might allure the bees to rise again 
When they have gone into the hive, cover it with ils 
own board, and carry it cautiously to its station, 
Bees are apt to l(;ave their hive even after they be- 
gin to work, so they must be watched till evening, 
and throughout the ensuing day. Whenever they 
are sure to remain, fix tlie hive to its board witli a 
little lime round the edges ; and crow a it with greta 
Bods to keep out too great heat or ruin. 

If a hive divides into two swarms, itisanign that 
tach swarm has a queen. Put each into old hive* 
or boxes, but they must be kept separate. If a cl\i» 



A. TREATISE ON BEB8. Ill 

««r of beea about the size of a Bmall plum are seen 
together, the queen will generally be found there. 
Separate them, and with a drinking glass turned 
down, you may seize the queen. Put her and a score 
or two of her subjects, into a box full of holes, large 
enough to admit air, and yet not to allow the beer 
fco escape. Feed her with honey-combs, and keep 
ker in reserve in case of the death of a queen in one 
of the hives. When a hive ceases to work, it is a sure 
sign the queen is no more. Then the bee-master 
may wait an hour if the spare queen be taken late 
in the evening, (wet her wings to prevent her es- 
cape), and introduced to the desponding society, 
they will receive her gladly, and begin to work. 

If a hive fight among themselves, be assured ther9 
are two queens ; and they will destroy each other, 
if one is not taken away. 

When bees are to swarm a second or more tim.?g 
they do not come out in clusters : but they make a 
sound called hellmgs, which may be heard ; ceasio^ 
for a little, and renewed again and again. If there 
are different tones, it is certain there are several 
young queens in the hive. It is only by putting the ear 
close to it that the sound can be heard distinctly. 

To take the honey without destroying the bees. — In 
the dusk of the evening, when the bees are quietly 
lodged, approach the hive, and turn it gently over. 
Having steadily placed it in a small pit, previously 
dug to receive it, with its bottom upwards, cover it 
v,'ith a clean new hive, which has been properly pre- 
pared, with a few sticks across the inside of it, and 
rubbed with aromatic herbs. Having carefully ad- 
justed the mouth of each hive to the other, so that 
no aperture remains between them, take a small 
stick, and beat gently round the sides of the lower 
hive for about ten minutes or a quarter of an hour, 
in which time the bees will leave their cells iu the 
lower hive, ascend, and adhere to the upper one. 
Then gently lift the new hive, with all Its little ten- 
ants, and place it on the stand from which the other 
hive was taken. This should be done some time in 
kbs week precodifloj Midsummer-day, that the beei 



lid 1 TREXTI3B OX BEES. 

Bay have time, before the summer flowers have fa- 
ded, to lay in a new stock of boney. which they will 
not fail to do for their subsistence through the winter. 

The color of the honey shows whether it is line or 
inferior. If it be wanted to press some in the comb, 
choose the fairest and those that have not been 
broken : wrap each comb in white paper, such aa 
lines the blue cover of loaf sugar. Set it edgewise 
»s it stood in the hive, and it may be preserved 
many months. The combs meant to be drainej 
must be cut in slices. Lay them on a hair-search, 
supported by a rack over the jar, in wich the honey 
is to remain, for the less it is stirred after draininjr, 
it keeps the better. Fill the jar to the brim, as a lit- 
tle scum must be taken off wlien it has settled. A 
bladder well washed in lukewarm water, ought to 
be laid over the double fold of white paper with 
which it is covered. 

To keep hives for x$inter. — They must not be more 
than three years old, and well stocked with bees. A 
hive for preserving should weigh from thirty to forty 
pounds. Place them in October where they are to 
remain. Stocks of less weight than 21 lbs. in Sep- 
tember should never be kept. In most cases light 
stocks will require feeding, which may be done by 
inserting little troughs containing a mixture of equal 
parts of sugar and mild beer, into the hive in the 
evening, and removing thura the next morning. 

Mr. Cobbctt on the management of Bees. — The best 
hivoa are those made of clean unblighted rye-straw. 
A swarm should always be put into a new hive, and 
the sticks should be new that are put into the hive 
for the bees to work on ; for, if the hive be old, it is 
not so wholesome ; and a thousand to one but it 
contains the embryons of moths and others insects 
injurious to b'es. Over tlie hive itself there should 
be a cap of thatch, made also of clean rye-straw ; 
and it^hould not only bo now when first i)ut on the 
hive, b\t a new one should be m;ule to supply (ho 
place of tho former one every three or four mouths; 
for, when the straw begins to get rotten, ob it soon 
does, insects breed in it, it smells bad, and its c2cct 
on the bees is daiigcrous. 



A TREATISE ON 7JEES. JjJ 

The hires should be placed on a bench, the logs 
»f which mice and rats cannot creep up. Tin round 
l*?e legs is oes*", ^'it even »hia will not keep down 
ants, which are mortal enemies of bees. To keep 
tiiese away, if they infest the hive, take a green 
8'ick and twist it round in the shape of a ring, to 
Ifty on the ground, round the legs of the bench, 
ftnd at a few inches from it ; and cover this stick 
with tar. This will keep away the ants. 

Besides the hives and its cap, there should be a 
sort of shed, with top, back and ends, to give addi- 
tional protection in winter, though, in sumraei*, 
hives may be kept too hot, and in that case, the 
bees become sickly, and the produce light. The 
situation of the hive is to face the south-east ; or, at 
any rate, to be sheltered from the north and the 
west. From the north always, and from the west in 
winter. If it be a very dry season in summer, it 
will contribute greatly to the success of the bees, to 
place clear water near their home, in a thing that 
they can conveniently drink out of; for, if they 
have to go a great way for drink, they have not too 
much time for work. 

It is supposed that bees live only a year ; at any 
rate, it is best never to keep the same stall or family 
over two years, except it be wanted to increase the 
number of hives. The swarm of this summer should 
always be taken in the autumn of the next year. It 
is whimsical to save the bees when the honey is ta- 
ken. They must be fed ; and if saved, they will die 
of old age before the next fall ; and though young 
ones will supply the place of the dead, this is not}* 
ing like a good swarm put up during the summer. 

A good stall of bees, that is to say, the produce 
of one, is always worth about two bushels of good 
Tvheat. The cost is nothing to thu laborer, The 
main things are to keep away insects, n>ice, and 
birds, and especially a little bird called the bee- 
biM ; and to keep all clean and fresh as to the 
hiv3s and coverings. Never put a swarm into an 
old hive. If wasps or hornets annoy you, watch 
them home in the day-time ; and, in the night, kili 



114 A TREATISE 0\ BEES, 

them by Ore or boiling water. Fo-^vls should net g* 
where bees are, lor they eat them. 

On the DiFFEUiJNT Kinds of Hites. — 1. The com- 
num hive. —This hive is too well known to requir*" 
an J description. It should be made of good clean 
dry straw, and sufficiently thick and firm to protect 
the bees. The size of the hive should be proportion- 
ate to the size of the swarm placed in it. Care 
should be taken to avoid covering this hive with a 
hackle or turf, as it induces mice to build in it. and 
ultimately destroy both combs and bees. 2. Glasr 
Mvei. ''i'here are various modiDcations of this useful 
kiud of hive. That of Mr. Moultnn consists in placing 
glasses on a board furnished with holes at the up- 
per part of a straw hive of peculiar construction ; 
when filled with honey they may be removed with- 
out injuryto the bees or disturbing the economy ol 
the hive. The first year the glasses are only filled 
once, and generally produce about 8 lbs. of honey of 
superior quality ; but tbe second and subsequent 
years the glassses may be worked twice or oftener. 
3. ThQ double cottage straw hive. This hive is 
worked by first hiving tbe bees in tbe lov^er hive, 
and after 10 days clearing the opening at the top, 
and affixing thereon another small hive either of 
glass or straw. When full, the latter may be re- 
moved. 4. The box, hive and hexagon box, and strata 
kivcs, m.ay be worked in the common way, or by 
placing a glass hive over it. The management ia 
very similar to the preceding varieties. 

Bee Floxccrs. — Bees seldom fly m.ore than a mile 
for their food ; it is therefore advisable to encour- 
a2:e the growth of such flower as they appear to l>c 
most attached to. The following are said to be the 
most favorable for pasturage, and those thai Mossom 
early should be preferred. 

Shrubs, 4-c.— Rosemary, Broom, Heath, Furze, 
Fruit Blossoms. Flowers. — Mignonnette, LemoQ 
Thyme, Borage, White Clover, Bean Flowers. 

Swarming. — As soon as a stock has increased to 
a certain number, which can barely fiiid accomoda- 
tion iu tic Live, au inclination to swarm is evinced 



A TREATISE ON BEES. 115 

as soon as a queea bee is ready to lead them. 
When the bees begia to carry in fariua, or pellets 
on their thighs, it deootes that they have commenced 
breeding, which frequently begins in Februaryj and 
does not finish till October. The indication of 
swarming is the clustering of the bees in great num- 
bers below the resting-board. They never rise but 
iu fine weather, aud most frequently about noon: it 
becomes therefore necessary to observe the hivea 
well during the «warming season, or from April to 
July. A second cast may generally be expected 
within 3 or 4 days after the first, but the interval 
seldom exceeds 8 or 10 days. Should they alight 
on a tree, the branch may be shaken over the hive 
or if small, cut otf and placed in it, and the hive left 
on the spot, when the remaining bees will go into it. 
The hive should then be left near to where they set- 
tle until the evening, when it may be gently removed 
to the bee-house. Ringing a bell, or boating an old 
kettle, is a common way of collecting the bees to- 
gether and making them alight. 

Reinforcement of Weak Stock. — Weak swarms of 
bees should be strengthened. Th^J is done, by hiving 
the swarms as usual, and in the eveying striking tho 
bottom of the hive containing the new swarm 
smartly, or a cloth spread upon the ground. The 
bees then fall in a cluster on the cloth, when the 
hive containing the stock to be reinforced must be 
placed over them as quickly as possible ; after the 
lapse of about a quarter of an hour, they will have 
become united as one family. Another method is to 
invert the one hive and to place it in a bucket oi 
pail, then to set the other hive over it ; by the next 
morning the bees in the lower one will have ascended 
into the upper. The operation of reinforcing stocks 
is very economical, as it is found that one strong 
stock will produce more honey than two weak 
ones. 

Weak Stocks. — Stocks weighing less than 18 or 20 
lbs., cannot be safely brought through the winter 
without feeding. The best food is a mixture jf su- 
gar and water, or equal parts of sugar and beer. 



TIENTY WAYS TO MAKE MONET, 

A VAT.UABLE COLLECTION OF 

RARE AND PRACTICAL MONEY MAKING 
RECIPES. 



(Series No. 2 ) 

Ist. To make Silver Pltitiaigr Powder, 

for silvering brass, copper, &c., and for repair- 
ing worn out parts of plated goods. — !Nitrat« 
of silver, 30 grains ; cominon table salt, 30 grains ; 
cream tartar 3^ drachms. Mix all thoroughly, 
and make into a tine powder in a mortar. 
Moisten a soft cloth, dip into the powder, and rub 
over the surface to be plated for a few moments ; 
then wash off with a solntion of common salt in 
water, and rub dry with a cloth, and chalk or 
whiting. 

2d. To iiiercasc the laying of tu^S^ in 

HeiiK. — Pulverized Cayenne Pepper, half ounce 
is to be given to one dozen hens, mixed with 
food every second day. 

3d. To make VioBet or Purple Ink.-- 

Boil 16 ounces of Logwood in three quarts of 
of Tain water, to 3 pints ; then add 3 ounces of 
clean gum arable and 5 ounces of alum (powder- 
ed). (Shake till well dissolved. It would be well 
to strain through a wire sieve. 

4th. To clean Kid Gloves.— Add 15 droi»8 
of strongest solution of ammonia to spiri ts of tur- 
pentine ^ pint. Having fitted the gloves on 
wooden hands or pegs, apply this mixture with a 
brush. Follow up this application with some 
tine pumice powder. Bub with some flannel oi 

116 



117 

sponge dipped in the mixture. Rub off the sand, 
and repeat the same process twice or thrice, 
Hang in the air to dry, and, when dry, place in 
a drawer Avith some scent. 

5th. To make ITIatcIie§ Avitliont SiiS* 
plEur or I'lio§pi»orH«^.— Chlorate of potash^ 
separately powdered, 6 drachms, vermilion on^ 
drachm, lycopodiura one drachm, fine flour twe 
drachms. Mix carefully the chlorate with tho 
Hour and lycopodium, avoiding much friction^ 
then add the vermilion, and mix the whole with 
a mucilage made with — 1 drachm of powdered 
gumarabic, 10 grains of tragaanth, 2 drachms of 
flour, and 4 ounces of hot water ; mix, add sufiici- 
ent water to bring it into a proper consistence, 
and dip in the wood previously dipped in a solu- 
tion of 1 ounce of gum camphor, in 6 ounces of 
oil of turpentine. 

6th. To Kiiike Ulack Ink Powder.— 

Sulphate of copper [blue stone] one ounce, gum 
arabic 2 ounces, green vitriol [copperas] 8 oun- 
ces, nutgalls, powdered, 1 pound, extract of log- 
wood 1 pound. / 11 are to be finely pulverized. 
About 1 ounce of this mixture will be required 
to make one pint of ink, to be put into boiling 
water. It should stand about two weeks before 
using. 

7th,. Bakfs^gr Powder — Baking soda six 
ounces, cream tartar 8 ounces. Each should be 
thoroughly dry before mixing. About a tea- 
Epos nfull, dissolved in warm milk or water, ia 
Bulncient for a quart of flour. 

8th. To make §yrisp of §arsapariSIa.— 

Take of Sarsaparilla root i pound, boiling wa- 
ter 5 quarts, sugar 1 pound. Cut or chop up the 
sarsaparilla root into short pieces, the shorter 
the better, put it into the water, let stand for 24 



118 

bours, then boil down to 2^ quarts, and siTaiq 
the liquid while hot. Then add the sugar and 
boil gradually for about an hour. "When cool 
put up into bottles or a jug, and keep corked. 
Dose, from one to two table spoonfulU before 
each meal. This is a valuable medicine to purl' 
fy the blood, and is used with great advantage in 
all cases of general debility cr weakness from 
any cause whatever : also, for disease of the liver, 
dispepsia, or indigestion, scrofula, female weak- 
ness, loss of appetite, effects of syphilis or vene- 
real disease, and in every case where the wish is 
to bicUd up and strengthen the system. It should 
be used about two months or more at a time. 

9th. To make medicated Root Beer, 

— For each gallon of water to be used, take hops, . 
burdock, yellow dock, sarsaparilla, dandelion and 
spikenard roots, bruised, of each ^ ounce, ; boil 
about 20 minutes, and strain while hot ; add 8 
or 10 drops of oils of spruce and sassafras, mixed 
in equal proportion. When cool enough not to 
scald your hand, put in 2 or 3 table spoonfuls of 
ye:ast, molasses two-thirds of a pint, or white su- 
gar ^ pound, gives it about the right sweetness. 
Keep these proportions for vr, many gallons as 
you wish to make. You can use more or less of 
the roots to suit your taste, after trying it. It is 
best to get the dry roots, or dig them and let 
them dry, and of course you can add any other 
root knoAvn to possess medicinal properties desir- 
ed in the beer. After all is mixed let it stard in 
a jar with a cloth thrown over it, to work about 
two hours, then bottle and set in a cool phice. 
This a nice way to take alternatives, without ta* 
king medicines to operate on the bowels. 

10th. To make Ice Cream.— Fresh cream 
-J gallon , rich milk ^ gallon ; white sugar 1 
pound. Dissolve the sugar in the mixture and 
tiavor with extract to suit your taste, or take tha 



119 

peel from a fresh lemon and steep one half of it in 
as little water as you can, and add this. It 
makes the lemon flavor better than the extract, 
and no flavor will so universally please as the le- 
mon. Keep the same proportion for any amount 
desired. The juice of strawberries or raspberries 
gives a beautiful e-f^lor and flavor to ice creams ^ 
or about ^ ounce of essence or extracts to a gal- 
lon, or to suit the taste. Have your ice well 
broke ; 1 quart salt to a bucket of ice. About 
half an hour's constant stirring, and an occasion- 
al scraping down and beating together, will 
freeze it. 
Ice Cream, a Cheaper kind. 

Milk 6 quarts, Oswego corn-starch ^ pound. 
First dissolve the starch in one quart of the 
milk, and then mix all together and just simmer 
a little ; (not to boil). Sweeten and flavor to 
suit your taste as above. 

Chicago pi,an of making Ice Cream. 

Irish moss 1^ ounce, milk 1 gallon. First soak 
the moss in a little cold water for an hour, and 
rinse it well to clear it of sand and a certain pe- 
culiar taste ; then steep it for an hour in the 
milk just at the boiling point, but not to boil. 
It imparts a rich color and flavor without eggs 
or cream. The moss may be steeped twice. A 
few minutes rubbing, at the end of freezing, 
with the spatula against tl»e side of the freezer, 
gives ice cream a smoothness not otharwise ob- 
tained, and makes it look nice. 

11th. To make Fever and Ague Pill§. 

— Quinine 20 grains, Dovers powders 10 grains, 
Bub-carbonate of iron 10 grains. Mix with mu- 
cilage of gam arable, and make into 20 pills. 
DoBE : two every hour, beginning four or five 
hours before the chill is expected. When the 
chills have been broken, take one pill night and 
morning for a month to prevent a return. 



120 

12th. To make Ax!c Grca§e.— Onopocind 
of black lead, ground fine and smooth with foui 
pounds of lard. A httle powdered gum cum* 
phor is sometimes added. 

13th. To Tan Raw Hyde.— When taken 
fi'om the animal spread it flesh side up ; then put 
2 parts of salt, 2 parts of salt petre and alum com- 
bined, make it fine, sprinkle it evenly over the 
surface, roll it up, let it alone a few days until 
dissolved ; then take off what flesh remains, and 
nail the skin to the side of a house in the sun ; 
stretch it tight. To make it soft like harness 
leather, put neatsfoot oil on it. Fasten it up in 
sun again ; then rub out all the oil you can with 
a wedge shaped stick, and it is tanned with the 
hair on. 

14th. To make Ilefiaicd Oil for Walcli- 
es, Sewing Mackines, «&c. — Take sweet oil 
1 pint, put into a bottle and then put into the 
oil 2 ounces of thiin sheet load, in coils. Set the 
bottle where it will be exposed to the sun for a 
month, (shaking it up once a week) then strain 
through a fine wire or cloth sitva, and keep tight- 
ly corked. 

15th. How to make Transpareiit Soap. 

— Slice 6 pounds of nice bar soap into thin shav- 
ings; put into a brass, tin or copper kettle, with 2 
quarts of alcohol, and heat it gradually over a 
slow fire, stirrhig till all the soap is dissolv«3d ; 
then add one ounce of sassafras, and stir till all 
is mixed. You will then pour into pans 1^ inches 
deep, and, when cold, cut into bars or cakes aa 
many be desired. 

16th. To make Self-raising Flonr.— 

This is made by adding 4 pounds of the follow- 
ing mixture to every 100 pounds of flour, and 
then mixing all completely. It must be kept per* 



121 

fleetly dry, and, in using, mix quickly and pit^ 
into tlie oven at once. Here is the mixture I'efer-' 
red to above : carbonate of soda 56 pounds, tar- 
taric acid 28 pounds, potato flour 112 pounds. 
Having used bread made from self-raising floui» 
we can testify that it is good. 

17th. To make Solid €ancllc§ from 
common L.ard» — Dissolve ^ pound of alum 
and ^ pound saltpetre in ^ pint of water on a 
slow tire ; then take 3 pounds of lard, cut into 
small pieces, and put into the pot with this so- 
lution, stirring it constantly over a very moder- 
ate fire until the lard is dissolved ; then let it sim- 
mer until all steam ceases to rise, and remove it 
at once from the fire. If you leave it too long it 
will get discolored. These Candles are harder 
and better than those made from tallow. 

18th. How to. m'akc Oroide Gold — 

Spanish copper, 16 parts ; silver, 4 parts ; gold, 
1 part. Melt together. 

19th. To make RenoTatiii;; Iflixltire 

FOR REMOVING GrREASE SPOTS, &c. — Aqua ammo- 
nia 2 ounces, soft water 1 quart, salt petre one 
teaspoonfull, variegated soap one ounce. Mix 
all, shake well, and it will be a little better to 
stand a few hours or days before using, which 
gives the soap a chance to dissolve. 

Directions — Pour upon the place a sufficient 
amount to well cover any grease or oil which may 
get spilled or daubed upon coats, pants, carpets, 
&c. sponging and rubbing well, and applyinar 
again if necessary to saponify the grease in i *^ 
garment ; then wash ofi: with clear cold watei 



90th. To make i^Iagic copying or Im- 
preissioii and Duplicating ft*apcr 

To make blaak paper, lamp black mixed with cold 
lard. Red paper, Venetian red mixed with lard. 
Blue paper, prussian blue mixed wilb lard. 
Green paper, chrome green mixed with lard. 
The above ingredients to be mixed to the consis- 
tency of thick paste, and to be applied to the pa- 
per with a rag or brush ; then take a flannel rag 
and rub till the color ceases coming olf. Cut 
your sheets 4 inches wide and 6 inches long ; put 
8 sheets together, 2 of each color, and sell for 25 
cents per package. 

Directions for writing with this paper. — Lay- 
down your paper upon which you wish to write, 
then lay on the copying paper, and over this lay 
any scrap of paper you choose ; then take any 
hard pointed substance, and write as you would 
with a pen. To take impressions of flow- 
ers, leaves, &c., press them between this papor 
and a sheet of clean white paper, and then lay 
the leaf on another clean sheet of paper, aiid 
press the paper gently over il» 



THE MAGIC MIRROR, 

OR, 

THE ART OF 

ORNAMENTING GLASS 



This easy and cheap process of ornamenting glass 
with Paper is a pleasing and profitable employment. 
A thin paper is best, although you can use Litho- 
graphs, Pootograpfes, Steel Plates, Wood-cuts, Pen 
or Pencil Writing, or in fact almost anything on 
paper. By this process you do not transfer the copy 
Irom the paper, but let the paper remain on the 
•jlass, and it forms a beautiful frosting. 

Prepare the glass by app'ying a thin coat of the 
preparation wiih a brush ; let it stand a day, or 
until it is dry, keeping it from the dust, then apply 
the preparation to the glass the second time, ppread- 
ing it on thick. Let it stand 15 or 20 minutes, then 
place the copy smoothly on the glass, pressing it 
down firmly so as to exclude the air. If ihe paper 
is very thick, thin it on the back after you fasten 
it to the glass with a tooth or nail-brush, dipping 
the brush in water enough to keep the paper 
moist while you are thinning it. If you make the 
paper rough in thinning it, use a fine sand-paper to 
emooth it ; then let it dry and get firmly set to the 
glass; then apply the preparation on the back to 
mike it transparent. 

There is no occasion for rubbing or thinning, un* 
lers the paper is thick. 

If you wish to change the shade, place colore 
papers at the back. 



Recipe for Preparation. — One ounce Balsam of 
Fir to one-half ounce Spirits of Turpentine. Mis 
*»id shake well toarether. 

* ' 123 



ARABIAN HORSE-TAftlER 



That obedience to man ia a ruling principle in (ho 
nature of the horse; and therefore, to make h in 
obey is Tioi necessary to do violence to him. Thi8 
disobedience is in fact forced upon him by conduct 
towards him which does violence to his nature. 

That to mike him ob"y. it is only necessary to 
muke h\m fully comprehend what is required of him. 

That he has originally no couceptioa of his own 
Btrength or powers ; and, 

That it is the part of wisdom to keep him In ignor- 
ance, which can only be done by mastering him 
without force ; that is, by kindness. 

That in the horse, as well as in man, fear is the 
result of ignorance ; and 

That, therefore, it is only necessary to accustom 
him to any oljoct of which he may at first stand in 
dread, to make him lose the sens-i of fear. Further, 

That the best means of accomplishing this end ia 
to allow him to examine the dreadf;il ol)j ct him- 
eelf, and in the manner most natural to him. 

All wliich nmounts to just this: that tlie horse is 
an intelligent cre^iture, and that the only way to 
develop fully all hi- powers of usefulness to man 
is to treat him as such, and to convince him that hia 
master is also his superior and h^s bjst friend. 

Characteristics of the Horse. 

INDICATIONS OF A HOKSIi'S DISPOSITIOK. 

A long, thin neck indicates a good disposition ; i 
contrarywise if it be short and thick. A broad 
forehead, high between the ears, iudicates a varj 
vicious diepositioa. 



THE ARABIAN HOUSE -TAMER. 125 

The horse is ualike the dog, the bull, and most 
other qu iJrupeds. in two respects, both of which 
peculiarities rau into one tendency. The horse ha3 
no weapons of defence, and hence is mare depeul- 
ent ihau other animals on his sease of smell for pro* 
l^^tion. 

It is remarkable that, unlike other animals, th« 
liorse breathes only through his nostrils, and not 
through his mouth, like the ox and the dog. 

Mechanical, Medicinal, Psycliological. 

Each of these term^ is necessary in describing all 
that is comprehended in the philosophy of taming 
and training horses. The horse, like other animals, 
is controlled by memory and the laws of association. 
Hence he must be reached through one or e ich of 
his external senses — smell, si<;ht, hearing, and feeling, 
and when they are reached, he m^y be coni.rolied 
by mechanical force, and especially by psychology 
and the laws of association. 

"For the mecbaaical process you will need a 
strong leather strap, three or four feet in length, 
with a buckle; also a pole (a Qshiiig-rod) — the 
longer the better. On the end of the pole you may 
wind and fasten a small slip of cloth. 

" For the medlcioal you will need the oil of 
rhodium, oil of cummin, or oil of anise-seed. These 
should be kept in air-ii^lit phials ready for use. — 
Ha^e also in readinea-! the horse-castor, grated fine. 

" That which partnkes of the psychological you 
will find in your own mind, — your own love, will, 
and wisdom. If you have little or no instinctive 
love for the horse, of course you are not the persou 
to control him. Men and women are often found 
who are said to have the natural gift of control- 
li jg the horse ; they love horses from instinct, as 
it were. The secret in these cases consists in their 
intense love for the horse. If you love the horse, 
you will, you can, but know how to make the 
horse love you. Love in all grades of animal? 
bas its appropriate language ; and whea this la« 



120 THE ARABIAN HORSE TAMER. 

guage is addressed to the horse, it excites love, oi 
course. A blow v/ith a whip or club does not come 
from love, but from combativeues?, and it excilei 
combativ'jness or lear in the horse. If you want to 
make a horse love you (and you must cause him to 
love you if you control him), why. of course, you 
must love him and treat hini accordingly. 

•' Study the character of your hor.^e, not the na- 
ture ot horses in general, but of the horsa you wish 
to control. Horses differ in their dispositions m 
really as men do ; and each one is to be approached, 
attracted, pleased, and controlled accordingly. — 
The organs in our way are Fear and Corabativenes?, 
and both these functions are excited through t.h«3 
sense of smell. Observe that these objects against 
which this sense of smell warns the horse ditfer v;-ry 
much. One object or person may be offensive to 
one horse, another object to another. 

To Catcli a Wild Horse. 

" If your horse be in the 6eld, he iBU5t he cor- 
nered ;" drive him into a yard, into the corner 
where he cannot escape. Rub your baud? with tu'^ 
oil of curamia, or rhodium ; have your pole, witli 
the small piece of cloth wound on the further ond. 
which must s'nell also ot the oii. Approach hiJi 
from the windward, and you may thu? attract him, 
even before he is in ihe reach ol y^u" pole. Pro 
ceed genily until you can reach h\i back with ih? 
end of your pole. It is precisely as if your aim 
were elongated to the length of your pole; aiui voa 
pat him aad work and move the [)ole over his back, 
gradually and gently approaching his head. Aai 
thus, by passing the pole up and down his ba^'it, 
and occasionally carrying the end near his nose, ha 
h attracted by the sense of smell, ?u ibat yon may 
«lo>vly shorten the distance between you .leid tha 
horse, until you can with your hand r:ib a litM»i i;il 
of cummin or rhodium on his nose ; and this done, 
you can with suitable a.ssistance put on the bridlr 
or halter, and thus secure him. A failure for a fe« 



THE ARABIAX uons::-TAMii;R. 12\ 

times should not discourage you ; renoat. the prf> 
ce.>3 until you succeed. And if you hiil with ore 
of the oils, try another. With some hoist-s you may 
succeed best by mixing et[ual pa- ts of the oi! of 
rhodium and anise seed. A small quantity of the 
rhodium may be dropped upon the grated castor, 
after it has been sprinkled upon an apple or a lunip 
of sugar, and given him to eat ; and rabbiug hia 
nose with either of these oils, and, at the same time, 
breathing into his nostrils, will often work like a 
" charm." But then it should be borne in mind that 
mere is a difference in horses as really as in human 
beings. Horses that have large caution or fear, 
it is, of course, much more diflQcult to control. But 
the agreeiible excitement of the sense of smell over- 
comes the sense of fear ; and fear once subdued, it 
enables you to render your sphere agreeable to the 
horse, so that you may comptl him to do your bid- 
ding. 

To Mak9 a Horse lie down. 

First catch your horse, then strap the near fore- 
leg up round the arm of the animal ; lead him about 
on three legs until he becomes tired or weary ; he 
will then allow you to handle him anywhere ; then 
attach a strap with a ring to the ott lore-fetlock ; to 
this ring fasten another strap, which being brought 
over the horse's back lo the near side, is put through 
the ring on the otf f&re-fetlock ; return the end of 
the strap to the near side, keeping fast hold, and 
move the animal on, and pull ; he will then be 
thrown upon his knees, when, after struggling some 
time, by gentle usage he will Ye down. After un- 
loosing the straps, put him through the same pro 
cess as before, when the horse will lie down when* 
ever required. 
f Uniformity is necessary in our method. It is by 
the repetition, by the constant recurrence of cert*a 
motions, words, or actions, that we succeed. Many 
fail for the want of uniformity in their method. — 
They are loving and kind by spells ; then they are 
haroli and cruel. The horse is ''impressed," aa it ia 



TOJC UiXBUJH U011SJJ2-TAMER. 

•aid, with his master's wishes, when those wishe* 
i,re often and uniformly expressed in motions, wordi 
iud deeds! It' man needs "precept upon precept, 
line upon line," &c., in order to learn his lessons 
ivell, bow much more true is this of the horse, which 
Is below man in consciousness and the reflective 
faculties. 

Plan of Driving the Wildest Horse. 

Th:8 is easily effected, by fastening up one foot. 
Bend the leg inward, so as to bring the bottom of 
the hoof neatly up to his body, and slip a strap ov^er 
the joint, and up, until it is as high as the pastera- 
joint, at which you must have another small strap, 
to which the larger o;ie must be lastetied, so as lo 
prevent it from slipping down. Your horse now 
stands on three legs, and you can manage him aa 
you please, for he can neither kick, rear, run, or do 
anything of a serious nature. This simple operation 
will conjur a vicious horse quicker than any oLhuf 
way. 

Teaching a Horse to Pac3. 

Buckle four pound weight around the ankles of 
his hind-legs (lead is preferable), ride your horse 
briskly wiih those weights upon his ankles, at the 
Bame time twitching each rein of the bridle alter- 
naiely, by this means you will immediately throw 
him into a pace. Alter you have trained him in tkis 
way to some extent, change your leaded weights for 
eomething lighter; leather padding, or something 
equal to it will answer the purpose ; let him wear 
these light weigh is until he is perfectly trained. — 
This process will make a smooth and easy paeer of 
any horae. 

Horsemanship. 

The rider should, in the nrst place, let the horM 
know that he ii not afraid of him. Before mount- 
ing a horse, take the rein into the left hand, draw 
it tightly, put the loft foot in the stirrup, and raisa 
fuiekiy. When you are s€«ited, press your koeea tt 



THE AKABIAK EORSE-TAJIER. 129 

he saddle, let your leg, from the koeo, stand out| 
urn yoar toe in and heel out ; sit upright in yout 
eaddle, throw your weight forward, one- third of it- 
in the stirrups, and hold your ruins light. Should 
your horse scare, you ai"e braced in your saddle, ani 
ae cannot throw you. 

To Make a Horse Stand. 

This lesson is to be first in the stable. Having 
put your bridle on, drop the reins over his neck] 
and eommence caressing his face, and gently work 
backward until you take hold of his tail. Hold oa 
to it. and fctep back till you are to the length of your 
arm, then gently let his tail fall, and forming a half 
circle, walk back to Iha head, all the while repeat- 
ing, " Ho, boy !" Pat his face, rub his eyes, and 
again pass backward, and this time form a complete 
circle round him, bat so near as to keep your nanda 
on hioa. Continue to enlarge your circle, until you 
gat off as far as the stable will allow. When lie will 
£tand still in th's way, you can take him out on a 
lot and go through the same manipulations. 

To Make a Horse Set on his Haunches. 

First learn tha horse to obey you, so that vIicq 
foa say "Ho!'' he will remain slill. Then, hiving 
learned him to lie down, let him get up on his 1 ji'e- 
teg?, and ttien stop him. The horse gets up in thi« 
way, and you have only to leach him to hold liia 
position for awhile. It does not strain the horsir lo 
Bet, and you mast always use the word "set'' iu 
connection with the feat. Also the word "down'' 
when you wish him to fall. 

To Make a Horse come down for Mounting 

Stand by bis side, and stooping down, put up one 
{jf his feet, set it as far forward as you can, to make 
him keep it there ; then take up the oth' r and puk 
It forward as far as you can, not to have him put it 
op agaia. Then with a small etick U^j^htly tap hita 



110 THE ARABIAN H0R8K-TAMER. 

on the back of the leg, near the pastem-joint, GrsI 
one log, ihen the other, he will soon \v\t them a lit- 
tle farther forward, and then you may in the same 
way piM-ead out his hiud legs. Coatiniie this, day 
afi^r drty. until he will cotne down enough at the 
wor<l '• Lower." This tricR is easily taught a young 
bnrse; bui remember, it injures him to often mount 
Uim lb us spread out. 

To Make a Horse follow yon. 

Take your horse to the stable, put on a circing'te 
find a bridle with i^hort reins, which maybe checked 
Hp a little ai:d fastened to the' circingle. Then lead 
Mm al)Out a few times, and letting go the bridle, 
Continue to car ss him, as you constantly f-ay ''come 
slong.'' It he lag, give h ra a light cut behind with 
t lone whip. Continue this un il you succeed. Do 
lot forget the element of *' loye'^ in this as well as 
< ther /eats. 

How to Handle Horse's Feet. 

Should the colt refuse to have his feet handled 
he may be made to submit by reproving with the 
bridle and putting a small strap on the hind hoof; 
then pull on this strap and bring the foot up ; theu 
at the moment he kicks bring down on the mouth 
sharply with the bridle. In a s-hort time 'he will 
submit to yonr control uuci nflitioi.ally. The same 
principle ai.plics to the use ol this uider all circunv 
sttince- It is: a means of reproof, aud certainly h** 
& powertul etiect upon a hor&e. 



TALOABLB ESCITSS. 131 

Armmitin Cement. — Soak IsingUuM in water till Reft 
then dissolve it in Proof Spirit , add a littlo Oaibanaai oi 
Gvm Ammoniac, and mix itiwith Tiuot^re of Mastick. 

It must be kept well stopped, and y^uoa wanted, liqu« 
$Qd by the phial being immersed in hot Vtater. Used U 
eeiiaent jewels upoti watch-cases; to mend china, or to re- 
place leaves torn out of booi^fl. 

Tb prevent F^iea from Settling on Picture*^ Pichiro 
Foramen, or other J^ urniture, — Suak a large bundle oi 
Leeke for five or six days in a pail of water, and thea 
wash or sponge the pictures. &c. over with it. 

A toa«h to be uted to the Arm-pita when the pertpiraticn 
M uapkaaant. — Take pure spring water as cold as can b« 
got, 3 \ 'lOts ; Tincture of Myrrh, 1 ounce ; Sulphate ( t 
Kinc, >i iiince ; Rose Water; 2 ounces. Mix all together 
md spci ;e the arm-pits occasionally with it. 

Tocttre Butter. — Tak« 2 parts of the best common Sak, 
me part of Sugax, and one part of Salt-petre. Beat theta 
rtp tiid mix well together. Take one ounce of thi? to 
t vc^y pound of Btitter, work it well into the mass and 
CX).ie it up for use. 

Buttv^r thus cured, appears of a rich marrowy consistence 
tiiid fine Color, and does not acquire a brittle hardness, nor 
fcjute Bait. It will keep good tcr three years, if let stand 
three or four weeks before openi^ag it. 

To moderate Perspiration. — Take Spring Water, 4 
♦uncoe ; Diluted Sulphuric Acid, 40 drops ; Compound 
Spirits of Lavender, 2 drachms. Mix. A table-spounful 
twice a day ; keeping the bowels regular by Rhubarb. 

Waeh to Whiten the Naih. — Take Diluted Sulphuric 
A-eid;. 2 drachms ; Pump Water, 4 ounces : Tincture oi 
Myrrh, 1 drtichm. Mix. Fir&t cleanse wita white Soap, 
ftad then dip the fingers into the wash. 

Smt Thrr^ir.—Lai the Throat be stesme d with Hot Wa. 
ter. Ln which Hops are infused ; apply the Hops, after har- 
^2 beeo scalded soue time, externally to tbe ^ssisisiei 
^sei oi Ihe tl2roe^ 



32 TALUiLBLiS BBCIPBS. 

Te Join trUmt together. — Take a little lebglMi, tai 

melt it in epii'its of mne ; it will form a transparent glue, 
which will unite glass, so that tb«^ fracture will be almost 
Imperceptible. The greatest ctre is necessary, that tha 
^irita of wine shall not boil over into the fire. 

To Renovate old Apple Trees. — Take fresh mftde Liate 
from the kUn, slake it well with water, and well dress the 
tree with a brush, and the insects and moss will be com- 
pletely destroyed ; tne outer rind fall off, and a new, 
Btnooth, clean, healthy one formed, and the tree assume a 
most healthy appearance and produce the finest fruit. 

To prevent the Smoking nf a Liamp — Soak the wick in 
itrong vinegar, and dry it well before you use it : it will 
then burn both sweet and pleasant, and give mucn satia- 
faction for the trifling trouble in preparing it. 

To make Silvering Poxcder. — Get from a Drug Stori 
1 oz. of what is called Hydrargirum, CumCreta, and mix 
it with 4 oz. Prepared Chalk. Used to give a Silver Pol- 
ish to Brass, Copper, Britannia Ware, &.c To be rubbed 
on with a dry cloth. 

Nerve Om?m€nf.— Takehalf a pint of Neatsfoot oil, on« 
gill of Brandy, one gill of spirits of Turpentine and aim- 
mer them together fifteen minutes. Excellent for spraina, 
Bwellings, and Rheumatism. 

To free plants from Leaf-IAce. — Mix 3 ounces of Flow* 
en of Sulphur with a bushel of Saw-dust ; scatter thii 
over the plants infested with these insects, and they will 
Boon be freed, though a second application may poMibly 
I* necessary. 

T# Preserve Eggs. — Apply with a brush a solution «l 
Sum Arabic to the shells, or immerse the Eggs theriin— 
let them dry, and afterwards pack them in dry charcoal 
daat* This is vastly superior to the plan of putting Eg«i 
op in lime, as the lime makes the shells brittle, and thi 
lApif .,^ ^oon worthless, but the Gum process prevent* 
w y^ •' .« >>tauc effected by changes in the atmospherab 



VAUJASLa »JI0IPffi9 133 

T» maiu AvpU Jelly. — Take of Appl« Jaioe [stnintdj 
Ibf. Sugar 1 lb. Boil to a Jellj. 

Strawberry Jelly. — Take of the Juice of BtrawberriM 
4 Iba., Sugar 1 lb. Boil to a JeUy. 

To Avoid Injury from Bee*. — A waap or bee Bwafc 
lowed may be killed before it can do harm, by taking % 
teaspoon ful of common salt dissolved in water. It killi 
the insect, and cures the sting. Salt at all times is th« 
best cure for extenial stings ; sweet oil, pounded mallows, 
onions, or powdered chalk made into a paste with water, 
are also efficacious. « 

If bees swarna upon the head, smoke tobacco, and hold 
an empty hive over the head, and they will enter it. 

How to Make Rose Water. — Take half an ounce white 
luffar, and drop into it 2 or 3 drops of Otto of Hose ; then 
grind very fine in a mortar. After it is well ground into 
nne powder, pour on it half a pint of cold water, grind 
well for a few moments, and then mix it all with one gal- 
lon of cold water. Let it stand for 3 or 4 days, and strain 
through fine muslin. 

Whitewashing. — A pint ot Varnish mixed with a bucket 
of Whitswash, will give it in a great degree, the qualitiefl 
of paint — ^and it will withstand all kinds of weather. 

Nankin Dye. — Take Arnotto and prepared Kali, equaa 
parts, boiled in water ; the proportion of Kali is altered, 
as the color is required to be deeper or lighter ; — aied to 
fofitore the color of faded nankin clothing, or to dye new 
goods of a Nankin color. 

To mak« Spice Bitter: — Golden Seal, Poplar Bark' 
Bayberry, bark of the root, Sassafras, bark of the root, 
•f each one pound ; Unicorn Root, Bitter Root, Clove^ 
Capsicum, of each, four ounces, Loaf Sugar, four pounda. 
Put to one ounce of this powder, one quaj^ of sweet win«^ 
let it sttnd a week or two befi^e using it. Dose— -a wa»t 
gUasfal two or three times a d&y. 



134 TALDIBLB RKOma 



Hem to make Sour Kraxd. — Take a large strong wcoAen 
f oasel. or c&sk, resembling a salt beef cask, and capable oi 
oontainirg as much as is suflBcient for the winter's coiv- 
lun)[>ti<)D of a family. Gradually break down or chop th« 
cabbages (deprived of outside green leaves,) into veri" 
small pieces ; begin with one or two cablcigett at the bow 
torn of the cask, and add others at intervaK pressing thea 
by means of a wooden spade, against the side of the cask, 
mntil it is full. Then place a Jieavy weight on top of it 
ftnd allow it to stand near to a warm place, for four or f, 
days. By this time it will have undergone fermentation, 
wad be ready for use. Whilst the cabbages are passing 
I through ^he process of fermentation, a very disagrecabl* 
fetid, acid smell is exhaled from them : now remove the 
cask to a cool situation, and keep it always covered up. 
Strew Aniaeeds among the layers of the cabbage during iti 
preparation, which communicates a peculiar fliavor to the 
Baur Kraut at an after period. 

In boiling it for the table, two hours is the period for it 
do be on the fire. It forms an excellent nutritious and 
antisoorbutio food for winter use. 

How to mend a Stove. — When a crack is discovered in a 
■tove , through which the fire or smoke penetrates, the ap- 
erture may be completely closed in a moment with a com- 
position consisting of wood ashes, and common salt, mad« 
Into paste with a little water, plastered over the crack. 
The (jood effect is equally certain, whether the stove, &.C., 
be cold or hot. 

Bed Bitgt, — A strong decoction of ripe red Pepper ii 
nid to be as efficacious an antidote to Bed Bugs as canb« 
felected from the multitudinous recipes for the purpose. 

Burning Fluid. — Take four quarts of Alcohol and ont 
qwurf of 8^*5. of Turpentine — mix well together. 

To Extract Paint /ram Cotton, Silk and WooUtk 
Geodt. — Saturate the spots with spirits of Turpentine, and 
let it remain several hours, then rub it between the handA 
It n ill crumble away, without injuring either tho color, oi 
tozdure of the article- 



PHYSIOLOGY OF MARRIAGE, 

PHILOSOPHY OF CEXERATIOI. 



LOYE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE. 

From all the momentous and lasting consequence! 
^hich flow from marriage, it becomes the most im 
portant connection that can be formed in this world, 
ft is the great era in life, the prominent land mark 
to which the young look forward with pleasing ex- 
pectation, and from which the married date the ev- 
ents of after life. The happiness or wretchedness 
the peace or discontentment, the prosperity or ad- 
versity of the remaining portion of earthly existence, 
depend very much upon our discharging properly 
the obligations of husbands and wives. 

And to do this properly, we must understand not 
only human nature, but our human bodies, for we are 



136 pnTSir>i>ooT op martiligb, 

■* fearfully and wonderfully made." "We may bara 
tvery advantage desirable, every necessary qualifi- 
cation, every possible facility for a vigorous au^ 
iuccessfal outset upon the great arena of business* 
fife — the brightest prospects, the most flattering an- 
ticipations, may smile in the future, yet, if we are 
lacking in knowledge, as regards the mysteries and 
wonders of our own organization, we cannot prop* 
erly or pleasantly perform our duties and meet the 
responsibilities of married life ; a cloud will over" 
ehadow our domestic happiness, the darkness of 
which will reach the most remote sources of enjoy- 
ment, and the sun of true happiness will sink be- 
neath the horizon to rise no more. 

In view of these considerations, bow important it 
is that the young who have taken upon themeelvea 
the marriage vows, should possess proper knowledge 
of all that is calculated to make life happy ! 

And yet it is conceded that the ideas which most 
young persons entertain of love are both romantic 
»nd foolish, and it is not difBcult to account why 
this is the case. 

Love is, too often, a proscribed topic either of 
conversation or advice ; all that is kriDwn concern- 
ing it is, therefore, derived from the fictions of po- 
etry, and the high-wrought descriptions of novels. 
JRducation is employed in directing, controlling, or 
reforming all the other passions and tempers of tb* 
^OBiaa heart ; but oa tkis^ it is ^stematically oi- 



AXD PHILOSOPHY OF GENERATION. 137 

lent. Can we then wonder that a passion so stimti. 
lant, so powerful, so influential, shall, unguided, or 
misdirected, urge on to error and to crime, the weak 
reason, and the generous, unsuspecting nature of 
youth? That there is a strong prejudice against the 
discussion of this subject is confessed ; and when the 
peculiar delicacy attending it is considered, we can- 
not wonder that such a prejudice should exist. Ev. 
en the most chaste and correct observations conceru- 
tag it are apt to give pain : or, at least, to excite 
alarm in a delicate and pious mind. The delicacy 
and the difficulty of the subject are confessed : but 
we ask, is it fit, is it safe, is it not preposterous, is ik 
not ruinous to the best interests of mankind, to leave 
the whole discussion of it to men of loose and aban 
doned character ? — is it wise to leave young persons 
to derive their notions and feelings on this subject 
from the exaggerated, false, and wicked description a 
of it, with which modern literature abounds ? Do 
not these deceptions daily seduce, mislead, and cor 
rupt thousands of the young, thoughtless, and inex 
perienced? Is it not infinitely better, then, that w* 
should innovate a little on the opinions and feeling! 
and, as we think, prejudices of the world, and brea> 
that mysterious and profound silence, which regarcir 
the discussion of this topic as either indecorous oi 

mischievous? 

Marriage, the author has ever considered as bear 

eg intimat-ely, not only oa the happiness of indivi 



138 PHTSIOLOGT OF MARRIAflB, 

duals, but also on the prosperity and welfare of co»> 
munitics and states, and is the source of all industry^ 
eubordlnation, and government, among men. He» 
therefore, who shall succeed In rendering marriage 
« matter of serious cousideration, and not blind ex 
periment, will deserve well of society, and cannot 
offend against delicacy or religious feeling. On this 
ground, the author feels assured that he need offer no 
further c-pology for the humble publication which 
now solicits the reader's approbation. 

In conversing with a Minister on the spiritual and 
moral condition of his diocese, I learned many thing! 
which interested me very much ; and there was one 
thing discussed which especially surprised me. It 
was said that two-thirds of the misery which cam? 
under the immediate notice of a popular clergyman, 
and to which he was called to minister, arose from 
the infelicity of the conjugal relations ; there was m 
question here of open immorality and discord, but 
simply of infelicity and unfitness. The same thing 
has teen brought before me in every country, every 
Bociety in which I have been a sojourner and an ob- 
server. 

For a result then so universal, there must be » 
cause or causes universal, not depending on any 
particular customs, manners, or religion, or political 
institutions. And what are these causes ? Many 
things do puzzle me in this strange world of ours— 
iwny things in which the new world and the ol4 



AXD PHILOSOPHY OF »E.\'ERA.TIOJf. 



13» 



world are equally incompreheuslble. I caimot nil* 
derstaad why an evil everywhere ackuowlcdged and 
felt is not remedied somewhere, or discussed by som« 
one with a view to a remedy ; but, no — it is like 
putting one's hand into the fire, only to touch upon 
it ; it is the universal bruise, the putrefying sore, oa» 
which you must not lay a finger, or your patieut- 
(that is society) cries out and resists, and, like a sick 
baby, scratches and kicks its physician. 

Strange, and passing strange, that the relation 
between the two sexes, the passion of love in short 
should not be taken into deeper consideration by 
our teachers and our legislators. People educate 
and legislate as if there was no such thing in the 
world ; but ask the minister, ask the physician, let- 
TUKM reveal the amount of moral and physical r3- 
sults from this one cause. Must love be always dis? 
cussed in blank verse, as if it were a thing to be 
played in tragedies or sung in songs — a subject for 
pretty poems and wicked novels, and had nothing to 
do with the prosaic current of our every day exist- 
ence, our moral welfare, and eternal salvation - 
Must love be ever treated with profaneness, as a 
mere illusion? or with coarseness, as a mere im 
puise ? or with fear, as a mere disease ? or with 
shame, as a mere weakness ? or with levity, as z 
mere accident? Whereas, it is a great mystery and 
a great necessity, lying at the foundation of humaq 
existence morality, and happiness ; mysterious, uiii« 



140 PHY9I0L0PBY OF MARRIAGK, 

^sal, inevitable as death. Love and death, th« 
iiipha and omega of human life, the author aiid tin 
isher of existence, the two points on whicb God'i 
universe turns ; which lie, our Father and Creator, 
has placed beyond our arbitration — beyond the 
reach of that election and free will which he has left 
us in all other things! Death must come, and love 
must come — but the state in which they find us, 
whether blinded, astonished, and frightened, and ig- 
norant, or, like reasonable creatures, guarded, pre- 
pared, and fit to manage our own feelings?— «^J5, I 
Buppose, depends on ourselves ; and for want of t^uch 
gelf-management and self-knowledge, look at the 
evils that ensue! — hasty, improvident, unsuitable 
marriages ; repining, diseased, of vicious celibacy ; 
irretrievable infamy, cureless insanity. 
' I also consider that the influence of the genital 
function on the health of parents, and offspring and 
morals, is one of the greatest importance ; and, un- 
der this impression, I have felt justified in discussing 
it as freely as my predecessors and contemporaries 
have done. 

The present is a reading age, in which novelty, 
interest, and pleasure, are the principal objects of 
pursuit ; and the diffusion of knowledge of all kinds 
is unprecedented. In this age, men and women read. 
think, discuss, inquire, and judge for them.<:elve8 
They now require intelligible information from theii 
medic-li advisers ; and the old system of explaiia< 



AND PUTT^OgOPHT OF GEyERATTOJf. 141 

tloQ— a shake of the head, a shrug of the shouldtirs, 
is no longer tolerated. A thirst for knowledge and 
free inquiry has replaced ignorance and mystery. 

I offer this explanation to those ignorant persona 
who are incapable of understanding the bearings of 
the subject which has given rise to these observa- 
tions. I feel convinced that the profession to which 
I have the honor to belong, has more influence on 
society than any other, and that great good will re- 
sult both to public health and morals, by the diffu- 
sion of correct views on the physiology and pathol- 
ogy of marriage and the sexual function. 

It may be necessary to remind those who feel 
shocked at this species of knowledge, of the present 
immense circulation of the most erroneous and beast- 
ly publications relative to the reproductive function, 
which are well calculated to demoralize the people, 
and contaminate the rising and future generations, 
and which prove the necessity of correct and scienti- 
fic productions. Are not the moot revolting vices 
now unblushingly recommended as checks to popu- 
lation? and are not the most immoral works circu- 
lated and exposed in almost every bye-street through 
which we pass ? Among those vile publications is 
that falsely ascribed to Aristotle, which is in great 
circulation, though replete with error and obscenity 
from beginning to end. Such is the text-book ©f 
midwives, and the only guide for their instruction. 

We also read in the daily journals of seduction* 



142 PUTSIOLOQT OF MASRIAQK, 

Abortions, murders, infanticides, adulteries, and 
many otiier crimes, all the result of perverted 
opinions on the subjects under conslderatien. Nev- 
ertheless, many consider it wise to withhold a 
Epecles of knowledge most essential to every man and 
woman's well-being, and most influential on their 
future lives, as well as of their offspring. But this 
course is, in my opinion, productive of great and in- 
calculable injury. I need scarcely observe, that the 
physiology and pathology of the organs of reproduc- 
tion are as legitimate objects of study as of those of 
respirfwtion, circulation, digestion, innervation, &c., 
and have ever been discussed by the most eminent 
physiologists of ancient and modem tunes, as an im 
portunD branch of medical knowledge. I m;iy also 
remark in passing, lluil the references made to tlie 
generative function in the Bible, which is in every 
one's hands, in our church service, in cur courts of 
law, and in the public prints, must convince every 
person, capable of reflection, that as a function in the 
animal economy, it is a legitimate object for tlie con- 
sideration of physiologists 

The most zealous disciples of Malthus were said 
to be the "Westminster political economists, includ- 
ing Pentham, Ricardo, Place, Mill, Tooke, Brough- 
am, Miss Martineau, and others of minor note, i 
numbei of grossly immoral men followed their ex- 
ample, and in 1822 distributed the most infamoui 
iMuadbilla throughout the large manufacturip^ dia- 



IW© rnTLOSOPET OP OENBRITTON. 143 

tricta in England, which purported to contain " thf 
important information for the working classes, ho^f 
to regulate the number of a family." Various ab- 
ominable means were proposed^ which few, if anj 
one, would follow, for all were contrary to the dic- 
tates of nature, to the precepts of revealed religion, 
to morals, to the divine and primitive command— 
" go forth and multiply." 

It must be scarcely necessary to observe, that the 
doctrine of limiting population is based upon a most 
irreligious doubt in the conservative power of tlifl 
Divine Creator ; which regulates, preserves, and re- 
produces the illimitable number of organized beingj 
in the animal and vegetable kingdoms. 

It was, however, most erroneously contended by 
the advocates of this cold-hearted and immoral doc. 
trine, that the consequence of controlling the facul- 
ty of reproduction would be moral, civilizing, would 
prevent much crime and unhappiness, that they 
would improve the manners and moral feelings, al' 
leviate the burdens of the poor, diminish the cares 
of the rich, and lastly, that they would enable par- 
ents more comfortably to provide for, and educate, 
their oflFspring. But to these conclusions it may be 
nuanswearably replied, that the limitation of off- 
4priQg is based upon principles severely condemned 
and reprobated in the sacred volume, which are sub* 
rersive of every virtue, and holding out induce- 
ments and facilities for the degradation of ourda^igfc 
bers, Bisters, and wives. 



14^ PHTSIOLOOT OP ICARRUOB, 

None can deny that, if young women in general, 
»f the lower class of society, were absolved from the 
fear of consequences, the great majority of them, un- 
less comparatively few who are strictly moral and 
highly educated, would rarely preserve their chastity 
from the depravity of licentious men ; illicit amourg 
would be common and seldom detected — seduction 
would be facilitated, and degradation become al- 
most universal, unless among the virtuous and small 
class already excepted. 

The heartless conduct of a seducer has been con- 
demned in all ages, though sanctioned by our poot 
legislation. No one will deny, that the seducer 
who, for a momentary and selfish gratification, will 
deliberately entail misery, shame, and infamy, on a 
young and hitherto virtuous woman, whose ofTence 
was a weakness of judgment, or misplaced confi- 
dence or affection, is an unprincipled villain, and the 
author of the blackest o( crimes. It must be admit- 
ted by every man who is well acquainted with the 
■natural inclinations of the softer sex, that for one 
^ho is seduced or dishonored by inclination, there are 
« hundred who have been duped or imposed on, or 
jtuated by necessity. This fact has been well ob. 
■i»erved by many of the most eminent physiologists 
and writers on medical jurisprudence ; and the most 
ample proof of the sad truth of this position is daily 
afforded by our public press. 

When we coasider the mass of crime, of iguoranca 



AND PHILOSOFHT OT GSNTIRATION. 14fi 

Bad of folly, caused by the abuse of the rcprodact^ 
Ive fuaction , the natural history, or physiology of 
this iunction, is a legitimate object of study for al\ 
classes of society. ReasoQ never differed from na- 
ture, though certain depraved individuals may ad- 
vise their disassociatiou. They have fruitlessly en- 
deavored to recommend checks and preventives to 
reproduction, which are most severely condemned 
by society at large. 

All Christian moralists maintain that the chief 
end of marriage is the propagation of the species ; 
that it is sinful in married persons to wish not to 
have a family, or to use any means of prevention, 
or to procure abortion at any period from the mo- 
ment of conception, as the foetus is a living being 
according to standard medical authority in all couq- 
Iries, and that to destroy it before or after quicken* 
lag, is murdf^r. The violation of these precepts ia 
contrary lo tbe law of God and civilized man, and 
is only recommended by those immoral wretchea 
who set both at defiance. 

There are many other causes, which will be no- 
ticed hereafter, that excite amorous impulse, and 
lead to premature illicit sexual unions. So nume. 
rous and powerful are these causes, that early mar- 
riages would be almost universal, did not reasooj 
physiology, legislative enactments, and prudential 
considerations, prevent them. But the passions ara 
very strong, raodern morals much too la:?, and 



148 PBTSTOLOGT OF MAnRIAOB, 

temptations, in all large cities and towns, rerj 
great ; and hence, libertinism and depravity are th« 
eonseqaences. 

It is also to bo borne in mind, that persons, in ge- 
Bcral, must defer marriage until they arrive at a 
proper age, and until they can support a family, or 
form mercenary and demoralizing connexions, by 
unequal unions which too often destroy domestic 
happiness. It may also be maintained, as a general 
proposition, that those who marry early in life, after 
the adult age, and who can support a family, have 
the best chance of forming their children's charac- 
ter, of watching their progress to the adult age, and 
providing for them in the world ; while those who 
marry late in life, are generally separated from their 
offspring while young and inexperienced, and obliged 
to consign them to the mercy of fortune, and the 
care of heartless relations and strangers. 

These and a great variety of other important con- 
Biderations relating to the function of reproduction, 
will be fully considered in the following pages. _; la 
fact, the sole object of the medical inquirer is to dis, 
play nature in her true^ character, to defend her 
laws, and to expose the errors and follies of man- 
kind in their violation. 

Let us now glance at the extent and importance 
of the function of reproduction in its moral and 
physical relations, and we shall readily perceive ita 
greai infiucnce on every class of society. 



AXD PUILOSOPHT OF GENERA VIOK. 14,'] 

Androgen J, or the power of generation of the hu • 
man species, in strict physiological language, exiBtf 
ffom the period of puberty to old age ; it compripet 
aumerous moral and physcal inquiries — as the phy- 
eiology of puberty ; the age proper for marriage ; 
early, premature, ill-assorted, and late marriages ; 
the physiology and pathology of the generative or- 
gans ; the hygienic and morbid effects of the use and 
abuse of these organs, on fecundity, health, and lon- 
gevity ; the moral and physical qual ideations and 
disqualilications for reproduction ; the influence of 
monogamy, polygamy, prostitution, and concubin- 
age, on morals and population ; legal and clandes- 
tine marriages ; seduction, adultery, rape, bastardy, 
criminal abortion ; and the influence of age, habit, 
constitution, temperament, season, climate, plenty, 
famiue, public amusements, war, pestilence, &c. ; on 
fecundity, nativity, aad mortality. Such are only a 
few of tlie principal medical, legal, civil, political, 
and social topics, relative to the function of genera- 
tion. Medical practitioners are generally consulted 
on all these topics, both by the legislature and every 
class of society, in civilized countries. Andropoge- 
ny, or the production ot the human species, is a 
universal theme of conversation under many differ- 
cnt popular terms, and especially with all those ca- 
pable of begetting offspring. Legislators designate 
it " the population question," about which so much 
)Md been discussed and published ; and the dlf^^renl 



148 PHYSIOLOGY OF MARRIAOB. 

! 

grades of society deriomluate it " faiaily." Lawyert 
uud diviues also disci^s numGrou;? question? relating 
to this subject. The most rcaowuod theologians, 
philosophers, physiologists, legislators, and jurif^coa- 
BulLs, as well as all classes of society in auiieat and 
modern tiraes, have occupied their minds with the 
study of the various phenomena and aucmalies of 
reproduction, and the numerous questions connected 
with it. 



Institution and Object of Marriage. 

Marriage is a natural, religious, civil, and legal 
contract, wisely instituted for the procreation and 
conservation of the species. 

Man was born for society ; Ma condition, faculties 
and propensities, require that he should associate 
with otner men. At every period of his life he stands 
in need, and wants the assistance of others. 

When the human being arrives at the adult age, he 
possesses the power o generation, and is bound to 
protect, support, and cherish the individual who co- 
operates with him, in perpetuating his species ; and 
hence originates society. 

Finally, when senescence, or old age, commenceSj 
the same imbecility, the same infirmity recurs as in 
infancy ; therefore, if society did not exist, the hu- 
man being would fall to the ground, would be affect. 
ed with various diseases, uuremoved, or unalleviated 



AWD PHn.osopnr of ctexsuition i i$ 

by remedies, he could have no food, and must be des- 
troyed by buager. It th-refore follows, that the con- 
ditioa of man, at all periods of life, requires the care 
of his fuilow-creatures. nis facultiep, reason, senses 
voice, gestures, and capacity for learning the arts 
and sciences, require the benefits of civil society. 
Tiie oSces, by which we are bound to all other mea, 
arise from the duties of humanity, or draw their ori- 
gin from society. 

The o'oneral principle from which all our social 
duties are derived, is the golden rule — do unto others 
as you would they should do unto you — the truth of 
which precept reason demonstrates to every man ; 
for all men are born equal ; the same nature is in- 
herent in all ; they enjoy the same faculties, want 
mutual assistance ; they are all formed by the same 
Deity, and they are destined to the same end ; all 
are born with the same reason, they pass through the 
same periods of life, and they cease to exist in the 
game manner. It is, therefcre, necessary that they 
ehould be united in one common oona of fraternal 
§Iiarity, as if members of the same family ; that they 
fhould mutually assist each other in their necessi- 
ties, and that they should live happily together. 

Conjugal soci(^ty, is a perpetual compact, between 
man and woman, to live together m mutual ove and 
friend-hip, for the procreation, conservation, and 
education of children, and to aid each other by mu* 
ta?A ssGCOur for the course of life. The diversity of 



150 rSTSIOLOGT OF MARnffAOE, 

the eexes was instituted for this purpose ; and therts 
ill an innate desire implanted in both to perpetual* 
their species, their names, and to transfer their prop- 
erty to their children. 

Marriage was instituted by the Divine Creator in 
the time of man's primitive innocence, as the meaui 
of his happiness, and the perpetuation of liis race. 
The wisdom of its institution has been felt and ac' 
knowledged in every age. Man found by experience 
it was not good for him to be alone, or to lead a life 
of celibuby or isolated selfishness. Marriage docs 
not, however, restrict its beneficial influence to indi- 
viduals, but extends to states and kingdoms. '• .* 
is," says Jeremy Taylor, " the mother of the world, 
and preserves kingdoms, and fills cities, churches, 
and even heaven itself." 

Of all the social institutions, there is none which 
exercises so great an influence upon states as mar- 
riage. Every state is composed of families, and 
these are the result of conjugal unions. It was, 
therefore, wisely ordained thai marriage should be a 
sacred compact, for which those engaging in it should 
forsake their nearest relations and friends. The par- 
ties contracting it forms the strictest union and 
nearest relation that can be established between two 
Individuals ; their temporal concerns are identical. 
and consequently marriage is universally considered 
the source of the greatest comfort ar,d most perfect 
enjoyment on earth, securing all the advantages of 



IKD PHILOSOPHY 0? GENERATION 151 

«{neero friendship, and the reciprocal offices of tru« 
and tender affection 

Marriage was originally instituted between ika 
flrat of the human species, as a religious, political, 
civil, and moral contract of Divine ordinaneo, the 
origin of society, the law for the reproduetion of thii 
gpecics.. — a contract for the transmission of property, 
a guarantee for obligations the most interesting to 
mankind. It is, therefore, universally respected. 

Man is a rational and social being, deriving hia 
chief of earthly happiness from the delights of socie- 
ty, and the interchange of thought. It is the inter- 
change of the charities and the sympathies of lifet 
which gives to human existence its real and only 
value. Hence, man in a state of solitude, or even 
isolated luxury or afiSuence, would be the most piti- 
able and miserable of creatures. 

Exposed to the corroding cares, sorrows, bitter 
disappointments, and misfortunes of life, man cannot 
brave alone, and unbefriended, the ingratitude, envy 
and malevolence of the world. 

The perfection and sincerity of friendship can only 
be found in the marriage state, where an identity of 
Interest shuts out all petty jealousies and vexations, 
and a unity of thought, sentiment, feeling, and con- 
duct, exists. The qualities essential to conjugal hap- 
piness are chiefly of a mental or moral nature, and 
not merely of a physical kind, as is unfortunately too 
generally the ease. 



It IS not enough that chri/lren should be pT(i€r^ 
ftted by parents ; they are al&o to be nourishes, 
clothed, aud educated : they should be nourished by 
the milk of the mother, and not d3li\ered to other 
women, unless in certain cases, for nature generally 
gives to the parent the nourishment required for thla 
purpose ; and she never can morally, unless t'lis is 
withheld, or unless there is dangerous iufirmity, or 
some great cause, omit to aflbrd it : for by the ne^Iec 
of this sacred duty, the off-spring suffers not only 
great inconvenience, but often loss of health and life 
and the mother herself becomes lisible to diseases, or 
pro^wgates unhealthy offspring. Nature commands 
maternal lactation ; for the mind and milk of a 
Btranger affect the mind and body of the infant, and 
render both dissimilar to tho>e of the parents. The 
injuries and bad effects of stranoje or mercenary lao- 
tation^ are universally admitted. 

It is well known that when children are commit- 
ted to the care of mercenary nurses, maternal love 
and tenderness diminish, or almost cease ; wliilst in" 
fantile affection is naturally bestowed on another in- 
dividual, and finally it scarcely exi:^ts towards th*» 
parent. 

It is likewise an indispensable obligation on par- 
ents, that they inform their children, by word and 
example,, of the existence, culture, and love of tht 
Deity, for in infancy we are most tenacious of per- 
eeptlous j and the greatest care should be taken that 



Aim PHILOSOPHY OF OENERATIOH, 158 

children do not see, hear, or read, unless what » 
good and right, because their early impressions gea- 
erally continue to old an:e. 

TUE PROPER AGE FOR MaRRIAGE — COXSTITDTION — 

Predisposition, axia tue immediate state of heath- 
— The proper age foi marriyge, according to the law 
of this country, is twenty-one for the male, and 
eighteen for the female ; but many pliysiologists are 
of opinion that the ages of twenty-five and twenty- 
one would more accord with the complete develop- 
ment of adults. BuFFON held this position, " the 
natural state of man after puberty is marriage ;" but 
this Is evidently unteuable, because the human body 
is not fully developed at this period of life, the dif- 
ferent functions are not perfect, and as the organs 
are only in the progress of their growth, the offspring 
would be infirm and d<;iicate ; and the sexes totally 
incompetent to perform the various important duties 
of paients. It is at, or rather after the adult age, 
that the mind and body have arrived at perfection ; 
and therefore moralists and legislators have fixed 
this age as the best for marriage. 

It is universally known, that premature or exces- 
sive exertion of any pari of the body is succeeded by 
fatigue or decay of sucji part ; and more especially 
before complete development has taken place. Hence 
it follows, that the premature exertion of the geni- 
tal function, or marriage at too early an age, must 
ftct onlj be highly injurious to the parents in laoet 



^54 PHYSIOLOGY OP MIRRUOB. 

eases, but also to the constitution of the offspring. II 
is a moral and medical precept, that both male and 
female should observe the strictest continence until 
the adult age, so that the great end of marriage, the 
propagation of healthful infants, may be accom- 
plished. 

It is impossible, perhaps, to fix the exact period 
proper for conjugal union in all cases, because there 
is so great a difference in the growth of individuals, 
some* being more developed at eighteen or twenty 
than others at twenty-five. Some girls have been 
mothers at the twelfth year of their age in thia 
country. It is common in tropical climates to 
see girls at the age of nine years married, and be» 
come mothers at ten ; while in the polar regions, 
menstruation, or the establishment of womanhood, 
does not occur before the eighteenth or twentieth 
year. It is, therefore, evident that, talking the whole 
of mankind, on the face of the globe, into view, it ia 
impossible to fix a certain age for marriage. 

The evils resulting from too early marriages are, 
diminished growth and strength of the niale, delicate 
and bad health of the female, premature old age, or 
death of either or both, and h feeble, infirm, and dis- 
eased offspring. 

It has long been observed by physicians, that per- 
ions advanced in life, provided they are healthful 
and vigorous, and have observed continence, procre- 
ate much more vigorous infants than the debiliet? :U 



PHILOSOPHT OP OENERA.TIOIf 155 

yonng, who have injured their constitutions. Pro- 
fessor Dewees. judiciously remarks, " it is oftentimes 
better to be old in years than in constitution." Thia 
learned physician also observes, that feeble parents 
may propagate robust children, but these, accoiding 
to his experience, which is that of more than thirty 
years, seldom survive beyond the age of manhood 
and old age is out of the question. We see the truth 
of this statement verifled every day: we have only 
to observe the many delicate mothers who daily pre- 
Bent their children at our hospitals and dispensaries, 
emaciated, and olten dying, who generally inform ua 
that for some months after birth it was impossible to 
behold more robust or finer infants. 

There is another position maintained by the pro- 
fession worthy of attention, viz. ; that persons who 
attain extreme old age, often marry and have chil- 
dren. Attestations of this fact are afforded by two 
remarliable instances. 

Thomas Farr, who died at the age of a hundred 
and fifty-two, was married at a hundred and twenty, 
and performed his nuptial duties so well at a hun- 
dred and fortyas to make him forget his old age. Ho 
was compelled to do penance in a white shent, for an 
illicit amour in the oift hundred and fortieth year of 
bis age ; while De Loxgville, a Frenchman, (narried 
ten wives, the last when he was in his ninety gerentb 
year, and she bore him a son when he was in his him. 
dred and second. He died at the ago sf » *»undied 



lOG 



PHYsioT.oGT or MARnuas, 



»nd ten years. These individuals possessed in aomt 
measure, the longevity and vigor of the antediluvi- 
ans ; but, in general, the power of propagation in 
supposed to cea?e about the seventieth or eightieth 
year in a man, and much sooner in a woman. It is 
Bald, that the latter becomes sterile at the cessation 
of menstruation, which, usually, but not invariably, 
occurs at, or after the fiftieth year, in temperate cli- 
mates, though, according to M.Macexdie, sometimes 
not before the seventieth year. The universal be- 
lief of physiologists is, that while the function of 
menstruation continues, conception may happen ; 
this seldom occurs after the fii'tieth year in this coun- 
try. 

It is true that women in general lose the faculty 
of conception from the age of forty-five years in thia 
climate ; but some attain the function of maturity 
much later. 

Medical practitioners are often consulted by indi- 
viduals, who are anxious to know whether marriage 
is, or is not conducive to health and longevity. It 
is now universally admitted, that an answer in the 
ftffirmative ought to be given to all healthful and 
well-formed individuals of the male sex, from the 
ftdult age to the sixty-fifth year, and sometimes even 
later. Longevity, however, does not depend upon 
the benefit of proper regimen alone, but on the de- 
gree of vitiality which is transmitted by parents. 
4n individual born of heallhlul and robust parcnV€ 



AND PHILOSOPHY OF OI:;NRRATION. 157 

ought uaturallj to expect a long life ; but one whow 
parents are delicate, feeble, or aged, or affected with 
Bcrofnla, syphilis, gout, pulmonary consumptioij, 
distosted spine, or calculous diseases, will Lave a 
delicate; and infirm constitution. 

IIuFELAND lays down the following precepts oa 
the subject of marriage : — 

1st. " A person should not marry unless into a 
family rcraarkable for longevity," and, he should 
have added, free from certain hereditary diseases. 

2. He should not marry a woman advanced in life, 
delicate, feeble, or allccted with any deformity or 
disease, more especially those transmissible by gene- 
ration, as gout, consumption, gravel, herpes, certain 
diseases of the skin, syphilis, scrofula, mania, or hsB- 
morrhoids. 

3d. The age most proper for women is eighte(^a 
years, and for men twenty-four or five. 

4th. They must not give themselves to the plea- 
lures of reproduction but when the natural impuke 
Is strong, and above all things, avoid prcpagatioa 
during drunkenness or sickness. 

5lh, Every pregnant woman ought to bo consider- 
ed as a labatory, in which she prepares a new being, 
to which the slightest physifcai or moral emotion is 
injurious. 

6th. Women of a nervous temperament, thow 
who are vory irritable, nervous, lijsterical, subje-ct 
U> conrulgions, or epilepsy, ought to avjid malrin^o. 



158 PHTSIOLOOT OF MARRIAOl, 

ny, as they will give birth to infants who can lii^« 
but for a short lime. 

This last precept is liable to exception, because 
nervous and hysterical women are often cured by 
marriage, and may have healthful infants. 

Whenever medical practitioners are consulted m 
to the propriety of marriage, they ought to recollect, 
that they touch a delicate cord of affections, that 
man is more than a machine, so that Ihey should 
combine moral with physical medicine — that science 
of the heart and mind, with which all the learned 
and well-informed of the profession are well ac- 
quainted. 

There are many infirmities which are not sufficient 
to prevent married perscns from affording each other 
mutual succour, and are no bar to conjugal union ; 
but there are others which totally disqualify persons 
from engaging in this contract — such as malforma- 
tions and incurabli diseases of the genital organs, ©f 
which I shall treat in another chapter. 

Every individual who entertains a doubt as to his ca- 
pabilities for generation, is anxious to obtain medical 
advice on his condition ; and it is much to be regret- 
ted that it is too often the practice of the profession 
to treat the matter with levity or derision. Hencf 
few of the faculty are consulted, an unreserved dis 
closure of the symptoms is seldom given, and tb< 
inquirer is often fearful that his condition may hi 
Biadi.' known to his acquaintances. Every duly «da 



usT) PHn,o£OPnT OF oesERATioN. l;>y 

e&ted physician is bound to secix'cy, iu all d.-iiiat* 
matters, and so far from treating his patient with 
levity or carelessness, should consider his case as at- 
tentively as any other that may come before him. 
^v^ere this line of conduct generally adopted by the 
loedical profession, an immense number of the pub- 
lic would not be driven to seek advice from low, ig- 
norant, and unprincipled empirics, who not only 
defraud them of immense sums of money, but also 
destroy, what is far more importani, their health. 

The period has at length arrived, when sexual di» 
eases, obtain as much attention as any other class 
of infirmities, and when the most distinguished medi- 
cal practitioners devote themselves to their study 
and treatment. 



Physiology aad Hy geology of Marriage— Prematura 
and Abusive Exercise of the Congenital Function. 

The consummation of marriage ought to be effect- 
ed with gentleness and moderation, and not with un- 
rtistrained impetuosity, as among brute animals ; 
for, if it is accomplished with violence, more or less 
severe pain, laceration, effusion of blood, with inflam- 
mation of the external and internal genital organs, 
will be frequently induced. All obstetric authors, 
and all writers on medical jurisprudence, attest the 
truth of this statement. Siu Cuaules M. Clarkb, 
D». Dkwees, Du. Bkck. and many other esteemed 



IGO PHYSIOLOQT OF MARRIAOK, 

authorities, relate examples. Every experiencoi 
medical practitioner is aware, that in cases of femalfl 
violation, more or less contusion, laceration, hemorr 
huge, and inflammation is produccd,more especially iff 
cases ot very young persons, and when there is mucb 
disproportion between the age and development of 
the individuals. 

When most of these diseases are induced, they are 
aggravated by the requent repetition of the causa 
which excited them, it occasions excruciating pains, 
and generally produces sterility and bad health. 

There is nothing more certain than t]:at precipi- 
tation and impetuosity in the consummation of mar- 
riage often causes, in the very young or aged Indi- 
viduals, exquisite pain, from contusion, laceration, 
&c. ; and these evils result from more sensual pas- 
sion than the legitimate object, the propagation of 
the species. In farther support o'i this opinion I 
may add, that the Jews and many ancients main- 
tained, that the consummation of marriage ought to 
be characterized by the effusion of blood ; and thia 
la generally the case, but there are many exceptions, 
as when leucorrhcea or other mucous discharges are 
present, which relax the external genitals, and dea^ 
troy the hj'men. In these last casus, there may b« 
no effusion of blood, on the consummation of mar- 
riage, though the individual is a virgin— a fact well 
known to every scientific and practical obstetrican 
%iid medical practitioner. 



AND yHTLOSOPHT OP GENERATION. IGl 

it is also well known that pregnancy has occurred 
cad the hymen perfect. Again, a womaa may be* 
delivered and such cohesion occur soon after as tc 
totally impede sexual commerce ; and in certaii? 
eases there will be copious effusion of blood. 

I hold it as an axiom, that it is the duty of every 
author to inform his species as much as possible, and 
thereby to give information, diffuse knowledge, dis- 
sipate ignorance, and familiarise truth and science. 

It is also a general conclusion among pysiologists, 
that repeated conjugal intimacy within a few hours 
is unprolific, and a mere animal gratification. Ab- 
stinence for one or more days, and tolerably good 
health, are necessary to most individuals for procre- 
ation of healthful offspring. 

According to most physiologists, morning is the 
best time tor reproduction, that is, after the Patiguoa 
of the preceding day are dissipated by repose, and 
when the majority of healthful individuals possess 
most virility. 

As the hygienic precepts relative to the genera- 
tive function, are deeply interesting to most indi- 
viduals, they may be slightly noticed. 

1. It should never be indulged in until there is a 
aatural desire and vigorous impulse ; and seldom, 
if ever, before the adult age. 

2. It ought to be avoided whenever it produces 
(Sore than temporary depression of spirits, or the 
Veast debility of the moral, intellectaal, or physical 



163 I'HTSIOLOGT OF MARRIAGE, 

states, also daring iDtoxication, mauia, and whei 
Ihcre is venereal or any other disease of the scxRa) 
organs of either party. 

3. It ought 10 be used in moderation, when the in- 
dividual makes much mental or corporeal exertion, 
or during recovery from any severe disease, when 
there is a state of deT)ility, or when restorative ali« 
ment. &c., cannot be procured. 

4. It ought to be entirely abstained from during 
the presence of the menses, the child-bed evacuation, 
wtiicn contmues for nine, twelve, or more days after 
delivery, and only used moderately and occasional- 
ly during pregnancy and suckling. It ought to be 
avoided in all pamful diseases of the generative or- 
gans. It is also particularly injurious immediately 
after taking food, and until digestion is completed, 
which is from two to three hours afterwards. 

There can be no rule laid down as to the proper 
exercise of this function, as this will depend on age, 
habits, occupation, situation, climate, season, aliment 
and numerous other moral, physical, and external 
influences, which are capaole of modifying their 
functions. 

Women suffer infinitely more harm from aboriic* 
than from natural parturition or delivery. Moderate 
intercourse may be indulged in with caation and 
gentleness at all times, unless those excepted, but 
Tiolence is invariably injurious. 

Every pregnant woman is the depository of a neu 



JiTTD PHILOSO''"T OF flENERATlON. 161 

mud feeble being, at first imperceptible to the humaa 
eye, though the future statesman, philosopher, or 
emperor, and whicb is powerfully, though indirect- 
ly, influenced by the moral and physical conditions 
of the mother, or by her state of mind or body. 

The motives which influence the majority of the 
world in contracting matrimonial unions, are gene- 
rally false, selfish, and most detrimental to the pro- 
creation of sound and vigorous ofispring ; such aa 
ambition, wealth, rank, title, interest, a [love of in- 
dependence, of an establishment, a desire to escape 
parental restraint, anger, a determination to disin- 
herit relations, disdain for a faithless lover or mis- 
tress, necessity, obligation, passion, imitation, and 
very rarely the proper motive, pure and virtuous 
affection. It is also generally admitted that par- 
ental authority cannot reasonably or morally com- 
pel alliances when the inclination of the individual 
most concerned is opposed ; although we see too 
many forced and unhappy marriages which are to be 
ascribed to this cause. 

It is scarcely necessary to observe, that love is im- 
planted by the Deity in human beings, all grades of 
mankind have felt the power of this passion — it ia 
the same in all — as the poet has it, " amor, omnibus 
idem"— or, more strictly speaking, in almost all, for 
it is alleged that some few have never felt its infla. 
eivce. It is equally powerful in the palace and in 
tfee cottage ; it is universal, or very nearly so ; ii 



164 PHTSIOLOOT OF MARRTAGB/ 

glows in almost every breast, and it has been sanj 
by the sweetest bards of ancient and modern timea 
lis power so strongly attaches two individuals, that 
no human law or intervention can separate them ; 
for though united to others, they never can be hap- 
py, nor their offspring vigorous. 

As a general rule, it may also be laid down, tSjat 
parties about to contract matrimonial unions ought 
to be of the adult age, and in good health. 

Man and woman ought naturally to perfonn the 
act of marriage when the body has acquired all the 
development of which it is susceptible. Nature al- 
ways tends to perfeotion in all her operations, and 
assuredly a feeble being*and one imperfectly grown, 
cannot be the source of a sound and vigorous genera- 
tion ; while, at the same time, the premature exer- 
cise of certain functions essentially debilitating even 
to individuals fully developed, cannot but remark- 
ably retard the growth and vigor of persons under 
the adult age, when carried to excess. 

Premature, ill-assorted, and late marriages, are 
highly injurious to the procreation of vigorous and 
healthful infants, and to public morals. 

It is also a fact, that premature exertion of the 
generative function is most injurious to the healtli 
ef the individual and offspring. Agriculturists ar» 
no well aware of this fact, that they invariably pre« 
rent the premature intercourse of the inferior ftoi' 
esals. 



AKD PHILOSOPHY OF GENERATION. 165 

ft is also right to state, that there ought not to be an 
extreme disproportion in statue between those who 
engage in matrimonial unions. A delicate, slightly 
formed, small woman, whose pelvis is small, ought to 
hesitate in marrying a large robust individual, as the 
offspring will be large, produce great suffering in 
C'^mlng into the wcrld, frequently require the use of 
artificial aid. and sometimes mutilation, while the 
health and life of the mother may be injured and 
destroyed. This is the fate of many g iris of small 
stature, who become mothers at the age of twelve or 
fifteen years, and df those from thirty-five to forty'; 
both of whom generally purchase the pleasures of 
maternity at a very dear rate. The hip and other 
bones which form the cavity through which the in- 
fant has to pass into the world are not suflBceintly 
developed in extreme youth ; and the ligaments and 
muscles which cover them are rigid after the age of 
thirty-five, in most womtn. 

When there is a great disproportion between the 
reproductive organs, the generative function cannot 
be performed. Thus, excessive size, thickness, or 
length of the virile member, may render sexual in^ 
timacy excessively painful, or indeed impossible for 
6ome time, with very young persons, or those of 
gmall stature. These, however, are rare causes of 
impotence or solid grounds for divorce, because a 
cure can be effected in most cases. 

With respect to the extreme narrowness of the ?t»l 



(j(j PHTglOLOQT OV HARRUGB, 

T», if there be the slightest aperture, conception may 
happen, and the vagina dilate spontaneously during 
pregnancy, or it may be dilated by instruments or 
m&ision. 

It is a fact that the genital function is as imperi- 
ous in the human species, at a certain period of life, 
as the digestive, but ought to be exerted at all times 
with moderation, to preserve health, and procreat* 
healthful new beings. It is well known that rigid 
continence is seldom observed about the age of pu- 
berty, and for many years afterwards by the male 
sex, as the accumulation of the seminal fluid in its 
receptacles will excite the whole of the genital or- 
gans during walking and sleep, and often terminate 
Dy spontaneous and involuntary emissions. These, 
when frequent, as well as all venereal excesses, dis- 
order the mind and body, induce sadness, ennui, dis- 
gust at life, extreme lowness of spirits, melancholy, 
and even loss of reason ; whilst natural sexual en- 
joyment after marriage excites and exhilarates vi- 
tality, improves the mental faculties and corporeal 
functions. 

It is also important to state, that the baneful habit 
of exciting the organs under consideration, often 
arises from disease or a morbid state of remote tis. 
iucs, at an age when amorous impulse cannot exist, 
end this self-abuse is too often continued until ih« 
adult age. 

Infants at the breast, wbcfi« serial organs are m 



AND PHTLOSOPHT OF aENCRlTIOlT. 1C7 

imperfectly developed, and who can have nonsexual 
desire whatever, often contract the habit of frequent- 
ly touching these parts. This apparent phenomenon is 
explained by physiology. The sexual organs are 
lined by a mucous membrane, similar to that which 
3overs the lips, throat, intestines, and lungs ; and 
trritation in any part of this membrane may derange 
every part of the body, which is covered or lined by 
A continuation of it. There are few infants who do 
.lot suffer from irritation in some part of this mem- 
brane, induced by numerous causes, as teethmg, im- 
proper food, or cold ; and the effect will be irritation 
or inflammation in the eyes, ears, nostrils, throat, 
lungs, or stomach and bowels, and also in the geni- 
tal passages, as every one of these parts is covered 
Dy mucous membrane. 

Again, we observe children before the age of pu- 
berty, and when no sexual desire can exist, instinct- 
vely manipulate certain organs, and some who even 
make attempts at sexual approacn ; and hence it ia 
an established custom in all well regulated families 
and schools, not to allow those of the same or oppo- 
site sex, to sleep together. 

Sensibility or irritation in the mucous membrane 
lining the mouth, throat, gullet, stomach, bowels, or 
genito-urinary organs, is the exciting cause of the 
vile abuse alluded to, and is induced by too stimu- 
lating and improper aliment, as ardent liquors of 
8Jiy kind, spiced meats, &o. The effect of this irrit«r' 



108 PHT SI0I-,0(!IT OP MAnituoa, 

Hon is manipulation of the generative organs i^ 
•itber sex. Female infants are equally liable to irri- 
fcation or itching of the external genitals. 

It is, however, at puberty, that the genital organs 
suddenly and astonishingly develop, that touches 
and manipulations are instinctively practised, and 
lead to masturbation or self-pollution. 

The Hatural excitement in the organs at this ags 
Is succeeded by the secretion of semen, and the mett- 
strual fluid which produce the most extraordinary 
physical and moral changes, as will be described in 
the chapter on puberty. All the characters of child- 
hood are lost : there is great amorous imptilse, and 
those who have already experienced it, too often 
initiate children in the delightful but baneful habit 
of artificial excitation. This is most prejudicial to 
children, adolescents, adults, and, in a word, at every 
period of life. The habit is indulged to excess, and 
then enfeebles both mind and body. It may be prac- 
tised almost at all times, both day and night, and 
produces much more debility than natural enjoy- 
ment at the adult age, whilst it induces a host of 
diseases. 

The unmanly vice often excites in young persona 
the greatest antipathy and disgust to natural enjoy- 
ment, until adult age renders reason more mature 
«nd perfect. The bad effects of unnatural excitement 
will be more fully noticed hereafter. 



GUB PITTLOSOrnT OF GEXkRATTOW. 

Prematare and Late Marriages 

Montesquieu affirmed that the fear of military seio 
rice caup»d a great number of young men, almost 
3f the age of puberty, to enter into matrimonial con* 
nections ; that these unions, it is true, \\ere fertile, but 
that the diseases and misery which they produced 
greatly diminished the population of France. 

Precocious sexual intercourse greatly debilittUos 
'ht moral, intellectual, and physical power of both 
nexes, and predlspoF'^s the female to abortion and 
-disease. 

Premature marriages have been advocated on th« 
grounds of morals, for the prei sntion of libertinage . 
but I agree with Frank, Mahon, Marc, and others, 
if there be no other moans than marriage to restrain 
youth until it becomes vigorous at manhood, we can 
only lament the issue of beardless fathers. Moral 
and religious impressions are more rational means ; 
and seldom does the fear of debauchery lead to ear- 
ly marriages, which generally take place from mo- 
tives of interest or ambition. Louis XI. cohabited 
before the age of fourteen with his queen, who waa 
not twelve ; and, in the opinion of M. Marc, hii 
effeminate and ferocious character depended, in some 
degree, on the exhaustion of his nascent powers. 

Ik is impossible for a physician to determine, aa % 
general rule, the proper age for marriage, so much 
depends upon constitution, climate, and other cir- 
cumstances already notice4, and therefore the at^e 
B3u<?i vary. 



ITt PHTSIOLOOT OP MARRIAGE, 

Prematu»e marriages are exceedingly injurious U 
,h3 healtii of both husband and wife, and the caus« 
«)f weak and enfeebled o(f-pring, which seldom arrive 
at maturity. It is well known to agriculturists, thai 
when cattle breed too early, their young is not worth 
rearing. The laws of all civilized countries are 
against early marriages. 

Vwy early marriage is, in our opinion, a serious 
evil. Acting under the impulse of headstrong pas- 
sions, or caprice, or dissatisfaction, young persona 
too often prematurely rush, thoughtlessly and blind- 
ly, into engagements which, in after life, become 
matters of deep and painful regret. The fairy vis- 
ions of love's paradise now vanish ; and the sober 
realities of life, its cares, its difficulties, and its pos- 
itive evils soon lead to discontent,heartless repinings, 
and, worse than all, to a growing mutual indiiTor- 
ence. Would that such cases were either rare, or 
only speculative ; but the fact is otherwise. V7e 
every day see boys and girls at the head of fiimilics, 
who want discretion to dircil themselves. No won- 
der that families are ill-governed, children ill-man 
aged, and their affairs ill-directed, when the helm is 
intrusted to unskilful and inexperienced hands. Is 
it possible, we would ask, that wives of sixteen, or 
eighteen years of age, should possess that discretion, 
prudence and wisdom so essential to enable them to 
govern households, rear children, and form tbeu 
tempers, and their principles ? 



AND FHn.080PHT OP GENERATION. 171 

From these observations we are unwilling that it 
iliould be supposed that we advocate marriages de- 
ferred till fortune shall have been acquired, or rank 
attained. On the contrary, we believe that such mar- 
riages seldom realize the anticipations which aro 
formed of them. If an age must be stated below 
which marriagt's ought not to be contracted, we 
would fix it at twenty-five for men, and twonty-one 
for the female sex. This would find each party ia 
the full vigor of their energies, with some moderate 
acquaintance with the world ; ana some experience 
and discretion in the management and guidance of 
family affairs. When marriage is unreasonably de- 
ferred, the heart, losing the elasticity of youthful ar- 
dor and hope, becomes blunted by the vexations and 
disappointments of life, and is seldom the subject of 
disinterested love, and genuine affection. The tastes, 
habits, and feelings, then become settled and fixed, 
are little disposed to accommodate themselves to the 
peculiarities of others. 

The Arminian and Georgian children are married 
during infancy — a political precaution- which pre- 
Bcrves them from being sent to the emperor's seraglio 
i»r the barcras of the grandees ; but cohabiting w, not 
allowed until a suitable age. The custom of such 
marriages is, however, by no means general. 

The Biahmins marry their children very young, 
especially the affluent portion, some at the eighth 
year, and others at the fifth. 



172 PHTSIOLOGY OP MARRIAGM, 

Late Marriages. 

Late marriages are also highly detrimental to cht 
wellare of society, and especially those between per- 
sons of a very advanced age. Fecundity cannot fol- 
low after the woman lias ceased to menstruate ; but 
there is no age at which we can declare man to be 
absolutely sterile. These facts do not, however, op- 
pose the general rule as to the proper age for mar- 
riage, though a man or woman at a very advanced 
age cannot fulfil the real end of this union, the pro- 
creation and physical education of the species. 
Thus when two aged persons, deprived of the facul- 
ties necessary for generation, marry for the purpose 
of affording mutual cares in old age, and sweetening 
the last years of life, there is no inconvenience to 
society, except that of favoring celibacy. But when 
the woman is not beyond the age of fecundity, the 
consqucnces of late marriage are often very serious. 
She may be barren, which is fFcquently the case, oi 
she may become pregnant at a period of life when 
the rigidity of her tibres may not readily yield to the 
efforts of parturition. Such is often the condition of 
women between the ages of thirty-five and forty : 
they suffer severely during a first labor, their lives 
are endangered and often destroyed. If they become 
mothers^ their offspring is often extremely debilita- 
ted, or w^hen the parent is still more advanced in 
age, her iufi\nt is often destroyed at the norlal of 



/ 



IND rHILOSOPHT OP GENERATIOSfi 



173 



tife, or, if born, it inh erits the languor of it's progdJ" 
tors, it becomes an orpban before it is reared, it re- 
mains a charge to the public, if there is not a prop- 
erty left to render it independent. Wh-en marriages 
are contracted between persons of a disproportionate 
age, they are usually followed by great immorality. 
The power of fecundity ceases with one party, while 
it is continued with the other. These unions, there- 
fore, give less infants at one time than at another. 
It is also a matter of observation, that in many in- 
Btances young women bear no children when united 
to old men, though they often become mothers on 
future marriages. Another evil consequence of this 
class of late and ill-sorted marriages is the physical 
debility of infants ; for the youth of the mother is 
counterbalanced by the languor of the father. 

Conjugal union between a young man and an aged 
woman causes bad effects upon the Eocial order, for 
it is a kind of sanction for concubinage. Man can 
engender to an old age, but woman is sterile after 
the cessation of the menstrual function. These mar- 
riages generally take place on account of pecuniary, 
or other worldly considerations ; they lead the hus- 
band to debauchery, and the wife to all the excessei 
©f jealousy. .^They are, therefore, injurious to society. 

Conjugal unions should be entered into with the 
natural liberty of choice. Young persons form at- 
t*chments w^hich neither parental authority nor any 
dther consideration can prevent or destroy. But, af 



174 PHYSIOLOGY OP MA.RRUOB, 

ft geaerai rule, the consent of parents ought to ht 
obtained ; and it never should be withheld when 
there is mutual love and affection, and an adequate 
support for the parties and their offspring. Parents 
often refuse consent on the score of interest, ambi- 
tion, rank, title, family connexion, and lucre, acj 
compel their off'spring to marry against their own 
inclinations. The most unequal unions take place ; 
the wife might be the daughter of the husband, or 
the husband the son of the wife ; and the usual re* 
Bults are domestic misery, unhappiness, jealousy, in» 
famy, premature or perhaps criminal death. 

It has been long remarked, that old men general- 
ly beget infirm, delicate infants, as well as those per- 
sons who are affected with syphilis, scroftila, gout, 
phthisis, &c. These, and many other diseases, are 
transmitted to the off'spring. Every one knows that 
children generally resemble their parents in features, 
limbs, and dispositions, so that the moral and phy- 
■ical condition of parents are also transmitted to 
their off'spring ; although in some cases family re- 
BCMt)lances are not always the most striking. 

As parents would sin grievously who should not 
eave marriage to their children's free choice and 
deliberation, as it is their own personal engagement, 
so children sin morally against the respect and obo 
iience which they owe to parents, if they marry 
jigainst their consent, or without their advice, un* 
l«83 the parents' opposition be notoriously unjust 



AND PHILOSOPHT OF GENERATION. ITi 

There never should be a yery great dlflference in 
the ages of those who are about to form conjugal 
unions. The authority of parents, guardians, and 
the conductors of schools, should be exerted over 
those under their care, more especially when youth 
have little acquaintance with the world. Inconsid- 
erate and rash unions are often effected while young 
ladies are in scholastic establishments. 

They should discourage visits, private interviews, 
and all familiarities, unless an honorable intention 
of marriage is declared in the presence of a compe- 
tent witness, for otherwise such a line of conduct is 
contrary to the rules of decency, good manners, aod 
religion, and gives scandal to others. 

A continued familiarity between young persona 
of different sexes necessarily produces attachment 
and love, or excites amorous impulse, which often 
leads to female dishonor and ruin. Such familiari- 
ties should be prohibited, except where a marriage 
eoiitract exists. 



EUrriage in its Moral Eelations— Happy and 
Unhappy Marriages. 

It i« a generally received opinion among mankind 
that of all the temporal evils, an unhappy marriage 
is the greatest. It is the source of confusion, mise- 
ry and vice, of a bad education of children, of bad 
Oitizens, and of i violation of every duty. No one. 



176 FHTSIOLOOT OF MARRUOK, 

therefore, •ught to engage in this contract withoni 
the most mature deliberation and a virtuous intcu* 
tion. 

One marries for lore, or sensual gratiflcatioo. 
which he imagines will be perpetual ; but this pas- 
eion is soon subdued or extinguished, if founded on 
beauty or other fading qualities. Another embraces 
this state for fortune, splendor, title, and so on ; — 
Rnd he, too, will, in general, be disappointed. — 
Most persons expect happiness, pleasure, wealth, 
&.C. ; but disappointment is tli3 commonest result. 
Marriage, unless based on rel!;^ion, virtue, and na- 
ture, is seldom happy. 

Unsuitable marriages among persons of different 
ranks cause dissensions among families, and are ge- 
nerally unCortuiiate. Persons usually prefer indivi- 
duals of their own age, ditposition, rank and for- 
tune ; though, from instinctive feeling and worldly 
motives, there are exceptions. 

Nothing is more dangerous than great contrasts — 
than, to use the words of the poet, " the union of 
January and May." 

Again, a masculine woman disgusts a man who 
compares her to himself. In like manner, an ctfe- 
minate man, in place of being preferred by women, 
is despised. The best mode of establishing ardent 
love between the sexes is, that the woman should be 
feminine and the man masculine. If all coDJugal 
ttniona were assorted after the dictates of nature, or 



AND PHILOSOPHY OP OENERATTOIf. 17t 

the BC'crnt instinct of sympathy, nothing could, with- 
out doubt, be more delightful and lasting than the 
bonds of hymen. By these well-assorted, natural 
proportions, both sexes become certainly better and 
more perfect ; the mutual abandonment of one to 
the otlicr forms one being in two bodies, it doublca 
the sentiments and life, cares are lessened by parti- 
cipation, and pleasures are rendered more vivid and 
exquisite. 

A husl)and or wife who is virtuous, prudent, and 
well-informed, will be the greatest comfort, support, 
and treasure. 

The chief characteristics of a good husband or wU's 
are piety, love, meekness, reasonableness, applica- 
tion to duties, and a love of home, " sweet homo.'' 

It is not easy to find such individuals. A philoso- 
pher compared a man going to marry to one who 
was about to put his hand into a sack, in which were 
ninety-nine serpents aad one eel ; the moral of which 
is, that there are ninety-nine chances to one against 
A fortunate selection. 

He might have urged, with much more reason and 
Eense, that a thousand times more chances were 
Against the female sex. 

Men have more acquaintance with the world, and 
nre, I am convinced, infinitely more depraved thao 
women. 

A good husband or wife is rarely found in highly 
civilized countries. The reason is apparent., becau£« 
3 



178 PETSIOLOGT OF MARRIAGB, 

few strictly follow or adopt the divine precepts tM 
Christiauity. 

AccordiTig to thef^e, marrirge is a holy and invi* 
fable union, an honorable alliance, a sweet society 
maintained with constancy, a mutual confidence, a 
continual chain of good offices and duties mutually 
paid, a reciprocity of chaste affections, perfect friend" 
Bhip, will, inclinations, interests, and goods. Th« 
principal obligations of the powers are love, fidcUty, 
the healthful propag-«ation and proper education of 
children, and constant care of temporal affairs. 

The first duties of the married state are mutual 
love and affection. This state is the c'oeest alliance 
and union in hearts, bodies, and concerns. 

Mutual fidelity is the second great conjugal duty, 
which those entering into matrimony vow before 
their Creator. A marriage, without mutual love, if 
the most unfortunate ; for a porpcftual cohabitation 
with one whose person and conversation are di&- 
©greeable, and who is an object of aversion, con- 
joined with the thought that a divorce only or death 
can be the deliverance, renders such a union much 
more uneasy than can be expressed or described. 

Every imperfection, capricious temper, vanity, 
folly, &c., appear in the married state. The de- 
meanor towards the world is agreeable and obliging ; 
but, in domestic life, the mask is thrown off, and an in- 
dividual appears such as he or she really is. Heuct 
it is incredible how much a wife has to boar frois 



AND PHILOSOPHT OF GENERA! .J*. 179 

husband who it capricioug, haughty, cholerk, dys* 
peptic, and intractable ; or, what a sensible husband 
has to endure from a silly, unreasonable and intracfc 
able wife. 

It is difiBcult for married persons to acquire each 
other's tastes, feelings and opinions. Patience is an 
indispensable virtue to this state. No one is free 
from imperfections, both of mind and body : and 
both husband and wife will have to bear with, and 
often to forgive, each other. 

Unhappy marriages are seldom fruitful. 

The chief end of marriage is the propagation and 
education of children, and bringing them up with 
piety and virtue, so as to be dutiful to parents, and 
good citizens. The second end is affording mutual 
society and comfort in the various transactions of 
life. 

Every prudent individual should endeavor to be- 
come well acquainted with the disposition of tho 
woman whom he thinks worthy to be his companion 
for life, and the mother of his offspring. He should 
ascertain her temper and peculiarities, and decide 
whether they are similar or suited to his own. 

A captious, peevish spirit ; a mind full of suspi- 
cions, and easy of offence ; a temper sour, fretful, 
passionate, ever on the watch to find fault and to 
express dissatisfaction, which no attentions can sat 
isfy, and no efforts please ; rude in its language, 
•cornful in Its expressions, and unreaeonable in it» 



18U 



PHTSIOLOQY GV MiJlRUOS, 



requisitions, treating the old with disrespect, and th€ 
young with hauteur ; — these are blights and defer* 
mi tics of character, for which no other qualities cr.a 
ftdequatdy atone or compensate. 

Nor is it only the quality, but the general simv- 
Urily of temper which must be regarded. Where 
Btrong affection prevails, a spirit of accommodation 
^vi^- prevail also. But it is not desirable that tha 
spirit of accommodation should be subjected to very 
frequent, or very rigorous experiments. 

Should the wife, unfortunately, be allied to a hus- 
band of irreligious character, it is incredible how 
powerfully his heart may be won over to the love of 
Christianity by the gentle and peaceful demeanor of 
his wife ; whose virtuous deportment, suavity of 
manners, and diligence in duty, united with humili- 
ty and unobtrusivenes. cannot fail to render her 
both respected and beloved ; whilst they forcibly 
recommend, and beautifully illustrate, the loveliness 
and the influence of that religion, which produces 
effects so holy, excellent, and attractive. 

A fretful temper is its own tormentor, but it ia 
also a tormentor to every one around, and to none 
more than to the husband, or the wife, who may b« 
e.vposed to its influence. No day, no hour is secure. 
No incident is so trifling, but it may be wrought up 
\\Ao a family disturbance. If it be commanded 
• tbat all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and ola- 
Bior, be put away,' Burely the injunction has an ia* 



IND PHILOSOrnT Of GENERATION. 181 

creased obligation ol those whose interest as ■well 
as duty is to obey it. 

The cares of married life are undoubtedly many^ 
T'!',' husband and wife are not solitary individuals, 
iii their v/elfare are bound up the comfort and well- 
being of many dearer to them than their own indi- 
vidual comfort. In them is centred the hope, and 
on them rest the confidonce, the prosperity and hap- 
piness of family and friends. Exposed to the daily 
mortifications, disappointments and perplexities of 
the world, it is not marvellous if care clouds their 
brow, or anxiety wounds their hearts, and therefore 
their sorrows are numerous. They have their many 
conflicts with the troubles of this world ; they have 
their corroding cares, sleepless nights, and anxious 
days ; sickness v.ill invar.e their dwelling. But, it 
may be asked, is celibarj always "a life of single 
blessedness?" have the aumarried no cares, no sick- 
ness, or no wants? ari if they can plead no pre- 
scriptive right of exraiption from the common lot 
of man, upon what b'^pora can they pillow an aching 
heart, or into what eir whisper their many sorrows? 
what friend will sympathise, with co'^dial disinter- 
estedness, in all the'" varied woes? 

The ma-rriage unio\ is the most important of any we 
are capable of forra'og in this life, and it is not our 
own happiness alon«, but that of others also, which 
is affected by our c<»nduct in it. It if a union, not 
merely constituted T^ilh a view if the reciprocal h^ 



18S PHTSIOLOaT OF 1LA.RRIA0B, 

ncfit of the two individuals who contract to foim It, 
but exercising likewise a paramount influeni^ on 
the manners and happiness of society at large. It 
is, therefore, a matter of the deepest importance that 
the duties and obligations of our domestic and social 
relations should be accurately defined, and duly im- 
pressed on the hearts and consciences of mankind. 
It is on a due understanding, and a faithful discharge 
of these duties, that the happiness of the parties 
themselves, and the prosperity and welfare of the 
present and future generations depend. 

Mercenary considerations, in many instances, lead 
to the contracting of this holy union. How often is 
the decrepitude of age, with a large estate, and a 
handsome settlement, preferred to the manly vigor 
of youth, and to virtuous conduct when unconnected 
with a weighty purse ? How frequently is the titled 
libertine a more favored lover ttan the virtuous 
commoner ? 

Nor can we censure too severely that levity, in- 
constancy, and duplicity, with which men act in the 
violation of the most solemn engagements, when, 
having won the heart and the affections of a deserv- 
ing and »m-?able, though portionless female, and dis 
regarding all their vows and protestations, they lead 
A wealthier, though often a less deserving bride, to 
the altar. Honor, feeling, and religion, alike pro- 
claim the infamy of the act, and the heartlessness of 
the wretch who can thui traflBc in the most sacred 



XSn PHILOSOPHY OP GKNERITION. 131 

engagements, with all the coolness of mercenarf 
consideration. 

If the distinctions of rank, or the adrentitious cif^ 
cumstances of fortune, could shut out the oppressive 
caros of life— if the pride and pomp of worldly dis- 
tinction could lull the pains of disease — if the splen- 
dor of high life could shed one gleam of hope ovei 
a dying pillow, or dispel the gloom which broods 
over " the house appointed for all living ;' if, in 
fact, h'lman calamity and suffering could be averted 
by the sacrifice of feeling, affection and honor, at th« 
shrine of human vanity and human greatness — then, 
indeed, but not otherwise, would we extend forgive 
ness to the guilty trafficker. 

There are far more important requisites for mar 
riage than temper and accomplishments, and thesa 
are principles and habits. Without attention to 
these, every promise of happiness will be infallibly 
blighted. 

On what solid ground can a woman anticipate 
happiness for life, when she confides her person and 
her property to one on whom the laws of God have 
no influence t Are the proud, the covetous, the am- 
bitious, the malignant, the censorious, the worldly- 
minded, the lovers of pleasures more than lovers of 
God, likely to be the indulgent husband, the fond 
father, the kind master? Can he who habitually 
violates the precepts of the gospel, and lives in »ttef 
ae gleet of its authority, be reasonably expected t^ 



184 PHTSIOLOGT OF MARKIAaE, 

diGcbarge the duties he owes to man, with more in- 
tegrity than he manifests to heaven? Let it al3ob« 
remembered that he who is not under the habituiJ 
influence of Christian principles, and consciences, swi 
to its practical duties, is likely to have an unhappy 
and pernicious influence on the principles, conduct, 
and happiness of his wife. He who disowns, or neg- 
lects the duties of the station he now occupies, haa 
no pledge to offer his bride, that he will more coa- 
Bcientiously respect the obligations of new relations 
of life into which he is about to enter. 

Thus it is in life. An amiable temper, sound 
judgment, good sense, a well-informed mind, correct 
taste, religious principles, united with the higher ac- 
complishments c>f a well-educated mind, and blended 
with mildness of manner, and gentleness of heart, 
will be found tbe substantial qualities which cannot 
fail to win t'*e affection, and secure the heart 

Whilst, however, we condemn, with a just and se 
vere reprobation, the folly and guilt of those who 
eacrifice "jonor, and the best affections of the humau 
heart, on the altar of Mammon, we must not be sup- 
posed to overlook, or to undervalue, the dictates of 
prudence. Love marriages, as they are called, usu- 
ally terminate in bitter disappointment ; the claims 
of a young and increasing family will eventually 
force themselves on the attention of the parents, and 
It is to be feared, that the vulgar considerations of 
discharging bills and meeting family expenses, will 



AND PHILOSOPHT OB" GENERATION. 185 

prove a fruitful source of those bickerings and disa- 
greements which iteo plainly show the incautious 
folly and heedless imprudence with which their uaioa 
was formed. Love cannot clothe, educate, or main 
►ain a family, nor yet satisfy the importunity of a 
distressed, or an impatient creditor. We would tem- 
per the ardor of passion by the sobriety of reason ; 
and bring the affections of the heart under the con- 
trol ot prudence and discretion. 

It is evident from the preceding observations, that 
judicious and virtuous parents are bound to inter- 
pose their authority when there is danger of improvi- 
dent alliances, and ought to point out the impro- 
priety and inexpediency of marriage. But it is never 
justifiable that parents should seek to ally their 
children with those for whom they have no affection, 
or contemplate only with disgust and repugnance. 
Paternal authority cannot reasonably compel alli- 
ances against which inclination protests ; though 
there are too many forced and unhappy marriages 
arising from this cause. 

The happiness resulting from a well-formed mar- 
riage, depends on mental excellence of the parties. 
This can be only known by long acquaintance. Love 
at first sight, and ball-room and street matches, are 
generally the sources of endless misery ; they are 
formed without consideration, and originate in a 
transient excitement of feeling. True love is founi- 
8d on esteem, and esteem is the result of intimate 



186 PHTSIOLOOT or MAHRTAGB, 

acquaintance and confidential intercourse. This ii 
khe origin of pure and virtuous love. Marriagea 
based upon this, and on proper religions feelings, are 
the only happy ones. Never marry without love^ 
but be careful to know well who you love, before 
your love gets the better of your judgmei^. 



Physiology of the Sexual Organs- 

When puberty is established, an indescribabla 
commotion often agitates the individuals of both 
/exes ; all their functions may become deranged : 
the digestion bad, the action of the heart and arteries 
Irregular, often accompanied by palpitations ; the 
respiration laborious or difficult; the individuals 
often find comfort only in solitude, their desires and 
aflfections are now altered ; those whom they hereto- 
fore considered dearest friends are often looked upon 
as objects of indifference, and they now experience 
feelings to which they were hitherto strangers. The 
genital organs continue to develop very rapidly ; 
their secretions increase and aggravate the indefin- 
able commotion in the whole body. The prolific 
fluids of both sexes are elaborated, and fitted for the 
object which nature intended. There results a super- 
abundance of life, which endeavors to communicate 
and establish itself ; there is a new and imperious 
f7»ut developed, which compels the sexes to approach 
lach other. The influence of this want on the morai 



AM) PHTLOSOPHT OF OEffERlTIOIC. 181 

itate of mankind is thus correctly described by th« 
celebrated Cabjlnis : — *' The new want produces in 
the young man a mixture of audacity, and timidity ; 
of audacity, because he knows that all his organi 
are animated with an unknown vigor ; of timidity, 
because the nature of his desires astonishes him aa 
defiance to them disconcerts him. In the young girl, 
this want gives rise to a sentiment of modesty or 
virgin shame, of which she was heretofore ignorant^ 
which may be regarded as the hidden expression of 
her desires, or the involuntary signs of her secret 
impressions." 

A complete revolution is effected in the human 
economy at the age of puberty ; the bones harden, 
the chest dilates, the voice changes, the constitution 
becomes strong and vigorous, health is completely 
established, and many diseases, such aa scrofula, 
rickets, St. Yitus's dance, hysteria, chlorosis, &c., 
disappear ; though sometimes these diseases super- 
vene at this period. In common with all parts of 
the body, the brain becomes developed, the intellec- 
tual functions are augmented, man is susceptible of 
the highest conceptions of the mind, the principles 
(rflife superabound in his constitution, and he vigor- 
ously performs all the noble pursuits assigned him 
by nature. 

Woman, on the contrary, delicate and tender, al* 
ways preserves some of the infantile constitution 
The teiturea of her orgRos do not lose all their oi'igi- 



188 PHTSIOLCGT OF MARKIAOK, 

nal softness, or assume the strength of those of hei 
compsnioD ; her eyes become brilliant and exprt* 
give, and all the graces and charms of youth illu- 
mine her person. Her bosom throbs with tender in- 
quietudes, her character loses i infantile vivacity, 
her manner and tastes become analagous to those of 
a full-grown female, her passions become stronger 
and more constant, her moral and physical at'ii?i- 
bility are greater, and she feels a sentiment hitherto 
unknown to her — the impulse of love — the desire of 
marriage. 

Amid this universal disorder of the economy, the 
excitement of the reproductive organs predominates, 
and causes the extraordinary ard incomprehensible 
phenomena already described. 

Every effort is now made by parents to suppress 
voluptuous ideas, but the secret thought of amorous 
pleasure cannot be exting'ii.shed. Nevertheless, an 
enjoyment purely physical or animal is not the object 
of research ; the heart opens to the most tender sen- 
timents, and guides the Prst movements of the sexes. 
Until this time they were actuated either by self love, 
parental affection, or esteem for the youth of their 
own sexes ; but now pat'Tual tenderness and mere 
affection are insufficient ^or their happiness. Their 
well-being exists in another individual, and they 
think that they cannot enjoy real existence, but io 
ihe intimate union of their body, soul, and heart, 
titb one of an opposite -ex rJ' their own. They meet. 



AND PHILOSOPUT OF GEKKRATION. 189 

Iheir tastes, ages and sentiraenta are similar ; and 
now commences the scene of their innocent love. 
What delightful reflections are offered to the stiuly 
of a moral and philosophic mind by the innocent 
love of two young persons, who know no other mo- 
tives for their actions than the pure inspirations of 
nature and the heart! The strictest chastity presides 
at their first interview ; a word, a glance, a whisper, 
the pressure of a trembling hand, is now the enjoy- 
ment of happiness. They do not approach each other 
br.t with a respectful fear ; they dissemble towards 
each other the nature of the sentiments which agitate 
them. 

In proportion as their visits are more frequent, 
and their physical love is increased, which it is by 
tlie excitement caused by their meetings, their inter- 
views are more numerous, their conversations be- 
come longer, more delicate, more intimate ; a reci- 
procal and exclusive confidence is established be- 
tween them, the trembling -hand reposes longer in 
that of its admirer ; their hearts palpitate, and they 
(1 lally vow eternal fidsiHty to each other before the 
;)!tar. 

This, however, is the age at which the youth of 
i)otii sexes should act in that strict accordance with 
t') ; precepts of religion and morals, as errors com- 
mtted now are too often irretrievable. The tender 
SOX, which are the objects^of the most ardent fire of 
zealous adoration, and who burn them?'?lv«»s with th« 



190 PHTSIOLOGT OF MARHIAGB, 

same flame, must never yield td the sligbLest freedoM 
wich is coPxtrary to modesty and honor. They mugt 
not countenance for a moment obtrusive familiarity, 
much less the slightest immodest advances, or theif 
ruin and degradation are inevitable. The usual re- 
sult of impertinent familiarity, or illicit or anticipa 
ted love, is disgust, desertion, and indelible disgrace. 
A virtuous and firm resolution is the only safeguard, 
and a fixed determination not to remain alone, oi 
beyond the hearing of others, with him who has cap- 
tivated the heart. The passion of love is as inherent 
in mankind as the function of digestion or respira- 
tion, and must be gratified as well as all other wants. 
It is, however, less essential to individual existence 
than other functions ; but when it is established a* 
puberty, as it is in almost all persons, it must btj 
be gratified ; and human intervention or laws can- 
not restrain or extinguish it, except in a very few, 
if any, instances. 

The secretion of the sexual fluids is intended by 
natnre for the conservation of the species. About 
the fourteenth or fifteen year, in temperate climates, 
the sexual organs of boys become developed, and a 
fluid is secreted by the testicles, termed seminal or 
spermatic, which is destined for the perpetuation of 
the species. This fluid accumulates in receptacle* 
provided for it {vcscuila seminales), and not only ex- 
cites the sexual organs, but every part of the body. 
The functions of the mind are improved, the dige* 



AND PHn^OSOPHY OF (SEKERATIOX. 191 

tion becomes more vigorous, tbe circulation of blood 
Is more rapid in every organ, wh'ch is abundauily 
nourished, and performs its function with much mure 
energy than before this period of life. Hence, we 
observe the body develops with rapidity, and the in- 
dividual in a short time loses the characteristics of 
boyhood, and acquires those of adolescence, or mai\- 
hood. 

Though the sexual organs rapidly develop from 
the fourteenth to the twentieth year, yet they do not, 
in general, acquire their complete growth or func- 
tions before the iwenty-fifth ; sometimes not until 
the thirtieth year ; and this is the age the most pro- 
per for marriage. 

The body of man is not fully developed before the 
twenty-fifth year of age, the spermatic fluid is lesa 
abundant and fitted for reproduction ; and persona 
under this age generally beget delicate, sickly infants, 
which seldom arrive at maturity. Sexual indulgence, 
or unnatural excitement, before the age of twenty- 
one, according to our laws, but before the age of 
twenty-five, according to the laws of nature, not onlj 
retards the development of the genital organs, but 
of the whole body, impairs the strength, injures the 
constitution, and shortens life. 

The establishment of puberty in woman renders 
her capable of performing her part in the perpetua- 
tion of the species ; and this faculty has now to b« 
described. 



i92 PHYSIOLOGY or MABRLA.OB, 

All researches on the reproduetion of plants and 
ftuimals, from the lowest to the highest, in ancient 
fcnd modern limes, were made with a view of explaia- 
mg the generation of the human species. But all 
tave hitherto signally failed to explain the mystery 
of reproduction of man — the transmij^sion of the vital 
And immortal principles from parents to offspring ; 
and after the investigations of ages, the reference 
must be for explanation to the Omnipotent Creator 
of all things. Man is still ignorant of how life be- 
gins or ceases. It is all mystery to him. He cannot 
reason from the analogy afforded by the vegetable 
and animal kingdoms. This is the most unsatisfac 
tory. As in plants and animals, the propagation of 
the human species is confided to two sexes, male and 
female. Both are endowed, for this object, with par- 
ticular organs, called sexual, whose united action 
and reciprocal contact, are indispensable to the for- 
mation of the new being. 

Sexual approach or contact reunites the constitU' 
er-t parts of the future being. These elements are 
the spermatic fluid of the male, and the ovium or 
germ of the female. The human female posscs^t 
from fifteen to twenty germs, ova, or vesicles in each 
ovary, but these are never separated during the 
function of sexual commerce. The process by which 
<hese elements are united, is the same as in othet 
nammiferou3 animals. 

The sexual organs having acquired perfect devel* 



AKB PHILOSOPHY Of GENERATION. 193 

»pment, are excited by the secretion of the somina! 
In man, and the development or perhaps secretioa 
of the germ or egg in the ovary of woman ; and this 
excitement leads to sexaal union, by which the ele- 
ments of both sexes are united and the new being ii 
formed. 

All the organs or parts which are subservient to 
generation, are denominated genital or generative 
organs. The unihinking part of mankind consider 
the slightest allusions to these organs as indelicate ; 
but the practitioners of the healing art must consider 
their structure and functions. 

The sensations experienced by animals in the act 
of reproduction, causes them to perform it instinct- 
ively. But nobler sentiments preside over the con- 
jugal union of our species ; two souls sympathise 
for each other, and see in common, the wisdom of 
procreating offspring like themselves ; two hearts 
which condole each other in the troubles of life, and 
centuple their pleasures by the most intimate union ; 
the delights of a conversation full of tenderness ; the 
affectionate cares bestowed on each other during ill- 
ness ; an associotion of talents, qualities, richeg, 
honors, and paternal and maternal love, are the pre- 
cious advantages which mankind derive from conju- 
gal unions But whatever may be the superiority 
of man over inferior animals, in respect to geuer»- 
ratloa, we cannot conceal from ourselves, that, like 
the brutee, we are seldom influenced by any other 



194 



PHTSIOLOQT OF MARBUOB, 



notive in oar unions than sexual pleasure only, li 
ts usele&s for us to deny that the majority of raarri- 
iges which are apparently based on real love, are 
ilways the result of our servile and involuntary 
jbedienee to the imperious voice of our sexual 
Drgans. Every thing that presents to aur minds the 
idea of vigor, of a fine figure, and sufficient ardor, 
always inSuences us unconsciously. "Woman can 
never deny that she has a particular predilection 
for a fine figure, a noble gait and manner, a broad 
ehest, the head elevated, and furnished with a luxu- 
riant growth of hair, the eyes full of fire, the man- 
ners amiable, and the gallantry polite. In the same 
manner, man is always desirous to meet in her whom 
he selects for his wife, superior mental and corpo- 
real endowments, a fine graceful figure, good eyes, 
and general development. Many prefer a woman 
of high moral worth to all other considerations ; 
lome allow wealth, titles, and evanescent temporal 
insignificances to influence their choice ; but conju- 
gal unions based on such motives are generally both 
infer Lile and unhappy. It will be found, upon re- 
necfeion, that the superior qualities of mind and phy. 
sical beauty are the concomitants of great geijitall 
vigor. Numerous proofs of this position are adduced 
in the observations on the morbid and hygenio eP 
fects of the use and abuse of the genital function, 
which will be noticed hereafter. 



IND PHIL030PHT OP GENIERATIOW. 

Caasea Which Influence Fecnndity. 

As a general proposition, it may be maintaineOi 
tfiat abundance of aliment increases the number of 
mankind and of animals ; and tliat years of prosper- 
ity are remarkable for a greater number of births, 
and years of famine or pestilence for the fewest. 

"It is necessary for a fruitful marriage," says M. 
VuiEY, *• that there should be a certain harmony 
between the sexes, both moral and physical, and thii 
Is manilested in the sympathies of instinct, which, 
independently of beauty, make us prefer one person 
to another. The sexes secretly wish their union by 
a natural impulse which cannot be explained, and 
ivhich, in a mixed society, renders us more attentive 
to one person than all the rest ; and nature inspires 
UB better in this respect than reason. 

"This harmony consists le^s in similitude of tem- 
peramjat, age, &c., &c., than in diversity ; for, usu- 
ally, we observe a violent, bilious man, prefer a mild 
and modest companion, while a passionate, impetu- 
ous woman finds most charms in a moderate, ima- 
quil man ; so that one may be tempered by the 
other, whether they be too hot or too cold." It ia 
also universally known, that some married persona 
fail to have a family, who are fruitful after a second 
anion. 

When the characters arc very different, they can- 
tiot entertain the 8frat« of harmony, as in a frigid of 



19({ PHTaioLoaY op marriagb, 

ardent individual, until age or habit renders thoa 
more suited to each other ; thus, married persona 
have passed fifteen or twenty years without offspriu}t» 
notwithstanding their most anxious desires. Abra- 
HAM and Sarah, and Jacob and Rachel, aie exam- 
ples mentioned in sacred writings. 

When there is antipathy, disgust, hatred or pas- 
Bion, conception seldom happens ; though some of 
these obstacles may exist as in women who pretend 
to be forcibly violated, but finally acquiesce in plea- 
sure, and become pregnant ; and it is not, as yet, I 
believe, determined whether impregnation can be ef- 
fected when a real hatred exists. There are, however, 
many examples recorded of married and unmarried 
women who were impregnated when in a profound 
sleep, as mentioned in the works on Medical Juris- 
prudence. In such cases there could not be much 
voluptuousness, though amorous impulse employs 
the mind during sleep ; and there was, at the time, 
DO repugnance for the former, for some degree of it 
appears indispensable for the generation of a new 
being. 

Marc is of opinion, that the moral causes of ster- 
ility in both sexes are, a fear to procreate, too vivid 
a desire to have children, an antipathy or incompaV- 
bility of humor between the sexes, negligence or 
apathy of the husband to the wife, the diseases and 
inconveniences of some wives, violent passion and 
lanmorality or infidelity. 



kSn PHILOSOPHT OF OEK£Ri.TI0N. 197 

The fear of procreation often arises from tbe in* 
iigence and inability to support offspring ; or, ia 
the upper ranks, from the vanity of women, who im- 
agine that conception and its consequences, will di- 
minish or destroy their charms, or deprive them of 
devoting that time to frivolous pleasures which tha 
rightR of matrimony demand. Reserve and frigidity 
during the approach of the sexes, is also a cause of 
iterility. 



Comparative Influence of the Sexes, fte., 9B 
Beprodnction. 

Th3 .i3\ioc'. ^hich are only transient climates, 
have great influence on fecundity. It is true, how- 
ever, that man can exercise his genital function at 
all times, in all latitudes, temperatures and countries. 
Nevertheless, the physical influences of the atmos- 
phere, of aliments, and modes of life, render certain 
seasons more fertile than others. 

HiprocRATES was of opinion that spring was the 
Reason most favorable to conception. Pliny termed 
it the genital season, geniale tempus, when all nature 
possessed ardor, and became pregnant of new crea- 
tions. At this season, all animals and vegetableM 
reproduce- -animated nature is exhilirated — the pu- 
rity of the air, the freshness of aliments, the infancj 
of all nature, which renews pleasure the odor of flow> 



198 PHTSiaLOQT OF MIRRIAQB, 

crs, tne melodious singiug of birds — all proclaim that 
Ibia is the season of reproduction. Animals approach 
each other, the germination of seeds commencos*, 
Bhrubs and trees put forth their blossoms, and there 
is a universal effort to reproduce in all bodies 
endowed with life. 

In accordance with this law, we have multiplied 
experience to prove that a much greater number of 
infants are born in the months of December, January, 
February, and March, than at any other time of the 
year, which shows that sexual intercourse is most 
ppolific in the months of March, April, May, or in 
spring. 

In general, the heat of the summer is less favor- 
able to conception than the more temperate seasons ; 
and the equinoxes more than the solstices. The 
warmth of summer causes perspiration and exhaus- 
tion, and though amorous impulse is strong, its en- 
joyment is followed by greater debility than in 
spring, and its frequent use is injurious in the formef 
eeason. 

The invariable state of the weather in autumn 
©iten induces cholera, diarrhoea, dysenterry, typhus, 
&0., and this season is generally considered the least 
favorable for reproduction. Winter, for the reapona 
clready stated, is hv*ld to be more congenial to fecun- 
dation than the preceding season. The end of winter 
cr commencement of spring is, perhaps, the period 
la which most conceptions take place. 



Airo'PHTLOSOPnT of" OGMERATION. 191 

As the day is a portion of the year, it may be in- 
quired, if there be any period of it more favorable 
to conception than another — a hora genilalis, a« 
supposed by the ancients. It has been remarked 
that there are more parturitions at night than by 
day ; because, during this time, most impregnations 
undoubtedly occur. According to M. Virey, the 
morning is the most proper time for generation : — 
then the body is repaired by the repose of the night, 
it enjoys the plenitude of its power : waking is often 
accompanied by erection, the best sign of vigor ;-— 
and it is in the morning sleep that the nocturnal il- 
lusions of pleasure most commonly occur. The agi- 
tation and labors of the day, repasts, and various 
objects of distraction, studies and business, render 
sexual unions less fertile than during the stillness 
of the night or in the morning. 

Tiiere is no greater source of reproduction than 
abundance of aliment. In all countries, the num- 
ber of consumers increases or diminishes in propor- 
tion to aliments. In years of opulence and fertility 
all increase : men, beasts, and insects, all multiply 
and fill the earth ; but in the sad periods of indi- 
gence and misery, and in seasons of calamity, we 
only observe few individuals born, and these are 
generally degenerate. So, also, the years of famine 
are certainly accompanied by a great deficiency in 
reprodaction, as the tables of births rttj amply t,U 
teek 



fHTSrOLOGT OP MAItfTttoB, 

It is Tcry true that Ceres and Bacchtts, the niytb* 
©logical deities of aliment and drink, might be fai^ 
}y considered to influence the rites of* Venns. la 
proof of tbifl position, it is further urged that th€ 
most powerful means of mortifying the flesh, accortf- 
hig to moralists, is fasting. It is also known that 
sexual intercourse causes hunger, and needs restor- 
ative means, whilst an abundant restoration excites 
the want of generation. 

Experience has also shown, that certain foods ex- 
cite the genital organs of particular individuals. — 
The employment of vinous and spirituous liquors 
produce the same effect on most persons; although 
their abuse, as also that of warm drinks, such as tea 
and coffee, are injurious to generation. It is held 
that inveterate drunkards, or those who engender in 
drunkenness, produce more daughters than sons, aa 
they are less energetic, their desires less ardent, and 
the seminal fluid less prolific than in a natural con* 
dition. Drunkenness diminishes the powers of the 
nervous and muscular systems, and often rendera 
the exercise of the generative act impossible or im* 
perfect. 

The most unfavorable state for propagation is ex 
eessive exertion of the mind or body. It has been 
long observed, that men of great genius have fewest 
children. Experience has demonstrated, that th* 
pleasufre of love extinguishes the fire of the imagina* 
iioQ, abates geaiue and courage, as inuamerabk 



4ND PHILOSOPHY OF GENERITION. 201 

proofs hare already attested. Lastly, M. Vn.LEnMi 
is of opinion, that balls, amusements, and public re- 
joicings at the time of marriage, or at any other 
period, as also privations, fasting, prosperity, civili 
ration, liberty, misery, and calamity, have different 
effects upon reproduci'ion ; and he arrives at the con- 
clusion, that more infants are born under a clear sun, 
in countries where the arts, industry and the science! 
flourish, and where the atmosphere is pure and the 
country fertile, than under opposite conditions : and 
that scarcity and famine produce great changes in 
the population. 

Another question, relative to procreation, which 
eugaged the attention of physiologists and natural- 
ists from the earliest periods, is the comparative en- 
joyment of the sexes. The majority of authors have 
awarded it to females. Some have held that pleas- 
ure and fecundity are enjoyed in an equal degree by 
the sexes [Bou?quet], and others [Virey, Blundell, 
&c.], by females. These, it is said, are most tran- 
quil and less agitated than the other sex, as they 
contribute least to the formation of the embryo ; — 
while the latter are most voluptuous, ardent, excit- 
ed, and afterwards depressed. The spermatic and 
•varian fluids, which effect reproduction, are nup- 
plicd in very different proportions ; that of the male 
is the most important, as imparting life ; and hence, 
ihere is more languor on its effusion ; while the va- 
ginal and uterine ejaculation, which is alone percep- 



202 rHTSIOIX)GT OF MARRIAGB, 

fible in the act of generation, and is not spermatid, 

bat anprolific, scarcely diminiBhes sensibility, nor it 
it followed by such great prostration as is the form- 
er. The feminine prolific fluid is the germ or ovum, 
which does not leave the ovary for some days after 
impregnation, and is only a small drop of liquid. — 
Hence it is a physiological axiom, that the function 
of procreation is less debilitating and more delicious 
with one sex than the other. 

If the reason be inquired why one sex is more in- 
satiable than the otlier, the answer is, because the 
one dispenses less vitality than the other. It is now 
universally admitted by pliysiologists, that there is 
no supply of a feminine seminal fluid during the ac*i 
of reproduction, but a germ in the ovary is impreg 
Dated, though there may be a more or less abundant 
secretion of fluid from the membrane and subjacent 
glands of the vagina and uterus ; but the sensibility 
remains vivid after the effusion of this fluid ; whil«i 
the em'ssion of the male is followed by an immedi- 
ate abatement of amorous impulse. 

It is not to be supposed that when pleasure ismo!=i( 
rivid conception takes place more readily, as tba 
contrary is often the fact ; fcr when the uterus is in 8 
Btate of extreme and too frequent excitement, it often 
loses its retentive power. We see this exemplified 
hi the lower orders of mammiferous animals otci 
which it is often neces?nry to pour cold water aftct 
0d|>ulatioa. tc excit« the contraction of the atonu 



AMD PmLOSOFHT OP OENSRATIOIf. 203 

The same reason explains the infertility of prostv* 
totes and courtesans, who rarely conceive, uuiess 
after intercourse with persons whom they prefer. In 
fact, a uterus incessantly open and stimulated, has a 
tendency to evacuate itself, and repeated venereal 
enjoyments induce excessive menstruation, mucoua 
discharges and abortions. In such cases conception 
rarely occurs, unless the mind be intulilvely fixed 
upon one person, and there is one undivided love. It 
has been observed that prostitutes who were infertile 
for years, have become mothers after transportation 
to Botany Bay, when they became restrained by 
marriage. 

In the sama manner, when men abuse the end of 
marriage, they have no children, because they secrete, 
semen which is not sufficiently elaborated, and which 
is too feeble. Chastity, on the contrary, augments 
the vigor of the organs and amorous impulse, and is 
the surest means of fecundity. Hence, those newly- 
married persons who have observed a strict chastity 
before their union, procreate immediately, and their 
off?pring is vigorous ; while dissipated or aged per- 
pons seldom have children, and if they have, the off 
spring seldom arrives at the adult age. For thl* 
reason, animals which copulate at certain times only, 
engender by one act. But a rigid chastity enfeeble? 
the passion of lov(j, and may be the cauf/e of infer 
liiity. 

Abstinence from venereal enjoyment, for a few 



204 PHTSlfiLOOT OP JIARRIIOB, 

days or weeks-, favors fecundity, and iuvigoratea bort 
uiiiid and body. 

Bacon observed that no one of great genius, of 
antiquity, had been addicted to women ; and ha 
stated that among the moderns, the illustrious New- 
ton had never enjoyed sexual intercourse. This 
faet confirms the remark made by Aret^eds, and since 
verified by all physiologists, that continence, or the 
reabsorption of the semen into the animal economy, 
impressed the whole organism with an extreme tea- 
sion and vigor, excited the brain, and excited the 
faculty of thought. From these effects, courage, 
magnanimity, all the virtues, and corporeal vigor 
resulted. 

The abuse of enjoyment, on the contrary, enei-ratea 
the body, destroys the memory, extinguishes the im- 
agination, degrades the soul, and renders us stupid. 
Thus, idiots who abuse this function are excessively 
lascivious ; and eunuchs are remarkably deficient iu 
genius — they want the organs which are destined to 
secrete the seme:), and this plunges the mind as well 
as the body into a languor and debility almost infan- 
tile. It has also been observed that mental exalta- 
tion and madness do not manifest themselves before 
the age of puberty, nor in old age, but in the adult 
age especially, by the retention of the sperm or ova- 
rian fluid ; and hence, castration and pregnancy 
have radically cured maniacs. Nothing is more cer- 
tain than this, that animals and plants shorten theif 
sristonce by multiplied sexual eniovments. 



AKD PHILOSOraT OF OB.tBRA'KOJr. 20S 

It was to secure vigor of mind and body that the 
founders of certain religious sects-prescribed chastity 
and celibacy to their ministers. This rule is in some 
degree accordant with physiology ; for it is well 
known that our moral and physical powers are di- 
minished by coition, because we impart a portion of 
our physical and intellectual endowments to our off" 
spring, and diminish them in ourselves 



Procreation of the Sexes- 

Thk surest means by which sound and vigorous 
infants may be engendered, is a good constitution, 
unenfeebled by excessive intellectual or corporeal 
exertion, or any chronic disease. It is universally 
admitted that the moral and physical dispositions are 
transmitted by generation ; and hence we may con- 
clude that healthful and vigorous parents alone pro- 
duce healthful and vigorous infants. 

Is is also generally concluded that diseased of 
delicate parents procreate diseased or delicate off- 
spring. The same results are observed in plants and 
animals. Every one knows the truth of these state- 
ments. How often do we observe a fine, a beauti. 
ful woman of an excellent constitution, united to a 
■mall, diminutive, aged, broken-down, or deformed 
companion, or the reverse ; and can it be supposed 
that the physical powers, the sympathies of such in- 



2#6 PHT9I0L00T OV JLLRRUQS, 

diriduala, are favorable to the proper performance 
of the function of generation ? 

Love cannot be reciprocal in such cases : and ani- 
mal or organic impulse will prefer that which i» 
more accordant with itself ; even brutes prefer malea 
which are possessed of vigor, power, and beauty ; 
and thib instinct is implanted by nature in all ani- 
mals. Whatever perversion civilization may effect 
in our hearts, tastes and manners, it cannot extin- 
guish this instinct. Even social or parental author- 
ity fails to destroy it ; and this often leads to unsuited 
conjugal unions, to the procreation of feeble off- 
Bpring, which are doomed to constant sufferings, 
a miserable existence, unsuppportable to themselves 
and others of society, — still the rights of nature ex- 
ist inviolate. Unequal and unsuited alliances are 
contrary to nature and to sound policy. Ample 
proof is afforded of the validity of this opinion, by 
a reference to the physiology of the various ages of 
life, and the difference in the genital power in each. 

One organic law is, that the germ of the infant 
being must be complete in all its parts, and perfect- 
ly sound in its condition, as an indispensable requi- 
■itc to its vigorous development and full enjoyment 
ol existence. If the corn that is sown is weak, wast- 
»d, and damaged, the plants that spring from it will 
be feeble, and liable to speedy decay. The same 
law holds in the animal kingdom ; and I would ask, 
has it hitherto been observed by man? It ie notori* 



AKD PBILOSOPHT OF OENTERlTIOir. 207 

OHB that it has not ; indeed, its existence has been 
either altogether unknown, or in a very high degree 
disregarded by human beings. The feeole. the 
sickly, the exhausted with age, and the incompletely 
developed, through extreme youth, marry, and, 
without the least compunction regarding the organl- 
eat«k)n which they shall transmit to their offt^prlng, 
send into the world miserable beings, the verv rudi- 
ments of whose existence are tainted with disease_ 
If we trace such conduct to its source, we shall find 
it to originate either in animal prooensity, intellectual 
ignorance, or more frequently in both. 

The inspiring motives are generally mere sensual 
appetite, avarice, or ambition, operating in the ab- 
sence of all just conceptions of the impending evils 
The Dunishment of this offence is debility and pain 
transmitted to the children, and reflected back in 
ftQxiety and sorrow on the parents. Still the great 
point to be kept in view is, that these miseries are not 
legitimate consequences of observance of the orgainc 
laws, but the direct chastisement of their infunge- 
ment. These laws are unbending, and admit ol no 
exception ; they must be fulfilled, or the penalties 
of disobedience will follow. On this subject profound 
ignorance reigns in society. 

From such observations as I have been able to 
ftiake, I am convinced that the union of certain tem- 
peraments and combinations of mental organs in the 
parents, are highly conducive to health, and moral' 



108 PKTSioLoaT or mirruoi, 

Ity in the offspriog, and vice versa ; and that thrsa 
conditions may be discovered and taught with far 
greater certainty, facility and advantage, than ia 
generally imagined. It will be time enough to con- 
clude that men are naturally incapable of obedience 
to the organic laws, when, after their intellectual 
faculties and moral sentiments have been trained to 
observance of the Creator's institution, as at once 
their interest, and a grand source of their enjoyment, 
they shall be found to continue to rebel. 

In regard to the foregoing propositions, I would 
observe that a manifest distinction exists between 
transmission of monstrosities or mutilations, which 
constitute additions to, or abstractions from, the 
natural lineaments of the body, and transmission of 
a mere tendency in particular organs to a greater or 
less development in point of size, and of energy in 
their natural functions. This last appears to me to 
be influenced by the state of the parents at the time 
when existence is communicated to the oflspring. 
On this point, Dr. Pritcuard fays : " The opinion 
which formerly prevailed, and which has been en- 
tertained by some modern writers, among whom is 
Dr. Darwin, that at the period wdien organization 
commences in the ovum, that is, at or soon after the 
time of conception, the structure of the foetus is ca- 
pable of undergoing modilication from impressicni 
on the mind or senses of the parent, does not appear 
altogether so improbable. It is ooatrad'.clcd, si 



IKD PHTLOSOPHT OP GENKRATION. 208 

least, by no faot in physiology. It is an opion of 
▼ery ancient, prevalence, and may be traced to so re- 
mote a period, that its rise cannot be attributed to 
the speculations of philosophers, and it is diflScult to 
ttccount for the origin of such a persuasion, unless 
we ascribe it to the facts which happened to be o)> 
ferved." 

The degeneracy and even idiocy of some of the 
noble and royal families of Spain and Portugal, from 
marrying nieces and other near relations, is well 
known ; and defective brains, in all these cases, aro 
observed. 

Many facts illustrate the inflaence of the state of 
the parents, particularly of the mother, at the time 
when the existence of the child commenced, on ita 
mental talents and dispositions. 

" The father of Napoleon Bonaparte," says Sir 
Walter Scott, "is stated to have possessed a very 
handsome person, a talent for eloquence, and a viv- 
acity of intellect, which he transmitted to hi» 
Bon." 

" It was in the middle of civil discord, fights, and 
ekirmishcB, that Charles Bonaparte married Laetitia 
Ramolini, one of the most beautiful young women 
of the island, and possessed of a great deal of firn* 
ness of character. She partook of the dangers of 
ker husband during the years of civil war^ and ib 
Bald to have accompanied him on horseback oa sona« 
military expeditioa«. or perhaps hasty flights, short 
6 



210 PHTSIOLOOT OP If AnRIAOE, 

ly before her being delivered of the future emperor.* 
[Lifv' of Napoleon Bonaparte, vol. iii.. p. vi.] 

The murder of David Rizzio was perpetrated by 
•rnied nobles, with many circumstances of violence 
and terror, in the presence of Mary, Queen of Scot- 
land, shortly before the birth of her son, afterwards 
James the First of England. The constitutional li- 
ability of this monarch to emotions of fear, is rec- 
orded as a characteristic of his mind ; and it has 
been mentioned that he even started involuntarily 
at the sight of a drawn sword. Queen Mary was 
not deficient in courage, and the Stuarts, both be- 
fore and after James the First, were distinguished 
for this quality ; so that his dispositions were an ex- 
ception to the family character. Napoleon and 
James form striking contrasts : and it may be re- 
marked that the mind of Napoleon's mother appears 
to have risen to the danger to which she was ex- 
posed, and braved it ; while the circumstances in 
which Queen Mary wqb placed, were calculated to 
inspire her with fear alone. 

If this be really the law of nature, as there is great 
reason for believing, then parents, in whom comba- 
tiveness and destructiveness are in habitual activity, 
will transmit these organs, in a state of high devel- 
opment and excitement, to their children ; and those 
in whom the moral and intellectual organs exist ia 
Euprorae vigor, will transmit these in the greatest 
^rfection. 



m 



AfTD PHILOSOPHY OP OEN'ERATIOIf. 211 

This view is in harmony with the fact, that chiW 
drcQ generally, though not universally, restmbla 
their parents in their mental qualities ; because the 
largest organs bemg naturally the most active, tho 
general and habitual state of the parents will be de- 
termined by those which predominate in size in their 
own brains ; and on the principle that predominance 
in activity and energy causes the transmission of 
Bimilar qualities to the offspring, the children will, 
in this way, very generally resemble the parents. 
But they will not always do so ; because, even the 
very inferior characters, in whom the moral and in- 
tellectual organs are deficient, may be occasionally 
exposed to external influences, which, for the time, 
may excite these organs to unwonted vivacity ; and, 
according to the rule now explained, a child dating 
its existence from that period, may inherit a higher 
organization of brain than the parent. Or, a percon 
with an excellent moral development, may, by some 
particular occurrence, have his animal propensities 
roused to unwonted vigor, and his moral sentiment! 
thrown,for the time, into the shade ; and any offspriug 
connected with this condition would prove inferior 
to himself in the development of the moral organs,and 
greatly surpass him in the size of those of the pro- 
pensities. 

I repeat, that I do not present these views as as- 
certained phrenological science, but as inferencet 
itroDgly supported by facts, and consisteot with 



212 PHYSIOLOGY OP MAJUIL4.QB, 

known phenomena. If we suppose them to be true, 
they will greatly strengthen the motives for preserr. 
Ing the habitual supremacy of the moral sentiments 
apd intellects, when, by doing so, imprnved moral 
and intellectual capacities may be conferred on off- 
«pring. 

If it be true that this lower world is arranged in 
harmony with the supremacy of the higher faculties, 
what a noble prospect would this law open up of the 
possibility of man ultimately becoming capable of 
placing himself more fully in accordance with the 
Divine institutions, than he has hitherto been able to 
do ; and, in consequence, of reaping numberless en- 
joyments that appear destined for him by his Creator, 
and avoiding thousands of miseries that now render 
life too often only a series of calamities. 

The views here expounded also harmonise with 
the second principle of that Essay ; namely, that, as 
activity in the faculties is the fountain of enjoyment, 
the whole constitution of nature is designedly framed 
to support them in ceaseless action. What scope for 
observation, reflection, the exercise of moral senti- 
ments, and the regulation of animal impulse, doea 
not this picture of nature present ! 

A man and woman about to marry, have, in Ihs 
generality of cases, the health and happiness of five 
or more human beings depending on their attention 
to considerations, essentially the same as the forego* 
Ing, and yet how much less scrupuloui are they than 
the mere speculators in money. 



AND PHILOSOPHY OF GEXBRATION/ 211 

There is no moral difficulty in admitting and a^ 
loiriiig tiie wisdom and benevolence of the inslitu. 
tfon by which good qualities are transmitted from 
parents to children ; but it ia frequeuUy held as un- 
just to the latter, that they should inherit parental 
''.-lrtli3:;::ic£. and so ho. made to suffer for sins which 
.oey did not comaiit. In treating of this difQculty, 
I must again reftr to the supremacy of the moral 
sentiments aa the theory of the constitution of tho 
world. The animal propensities are all selGsh, and 
regard only the immediate and apparent interest of 
the individual •, while the higher sentiments delight 
in that which communicates the greatest quantity of 
enjoyment to the greatest number. 

Now, let us suppose the law of hereditary dcjjcent 
to be abrogated altogether, that it is to say, that each 
individual of the race was, at birth, endowed with 
fixed natural qualities, without the slightest refer- 
ence to what his parents had been or done ! this form 
of constitution would obviously cut off every possi- 
bility of improvement in the race. 

Children of the individuals who have obeyed the 
organic, the moral and Intellectual laws will not 
Btart from the highest level of their parents in ac- 
quired knowledge, but they will inherit a tendency 
towards an enlarged development of the moral and 
intellectual organs, and thereby enjoy an increasing 
capability ot discovering and obeying the Creator' 
institutions. It will thus bo seen that no means bar 



214 PHTSIOLOOT or MAIIRIIOB, 

yot been discovered by which the sexes caa be pt^ 
ereated at will. 



Theories of Human Generation. 

The theories of generation now maintained art 
four : — 1. The transmission of the spermatic fluid of 
the male through the uterus, uterine tube, or oviduct 
to the ovary, a vesicle, ovum, or egg, of which W 
vivified and passes into the womb to be developed, 
until the expiration of the niuth month, when it is 
born, and becomes an independent being. 2. The 
transmission of a subtle vapor or effluvium from 
the male semen (^aura seminalis) through the same 
parts to the ovary, the impregnated ovum passing 
into the uterus, to be developed in the manner before 
stated. 3. The absorption of the seminal fluid of the 
male from the surface to the vagina, 4. That the ova 
that is given off from the female once in each month, 
at each menstrual period, descends the Fallopian 
tube to the womb, and there meeting the male sperm, 
or semen, becomes impregnated ; and that impreg- 
nation cannot take place at any other time, than just 
tefore or a few days after the menstrual flow. 

The transmission of the spermatic fluid through 
the uterus, uterine tube, or oviduct to the ©vary, a 
vesicle, ovum, or egg, is vivified or fecundated, and 
oassyCf /Jito *Jie womb to be developed until the ex 



iSTD PHILOSOPUT OF QKKBRITIOJ*. JIJ 

piration of the ninth month or fortieth week, when 11 
is born, and becomes an independent being. This ii 
the general opinion. 

But, like every thing else connected with tliia 
Bubject, it is, as yet, all a mystery, and, be- 
yond all doubt, ever will remain so ; and wo 
think it well for the human race that it should, 
for it certainly never was intended by the Crea- 
tor that the wisdom of man should be the 
means of bring about his own ruin, by attempt- 
ing to control the destiny of his race, so as to 
suit his own convenience. 

The moment the spermatic fluid arrives at 
the ovary, which is seized by the extremily of tb-i 
uterine tube, it acts on and vivifies one or moie ova 
or ovules, and forms the new being or beings. 

The fecundated ovule is "^ow the seat of a new 
vitality, it becomes swollen, reddish, and finally 
bursts its membrane, an4 detaches itself from the 
ovary. The fimbriated <"xtremity of the uterine or 
Fallopian tube is still in contact with the ovary, and 
favors the passage oT the newly-ibrmed being, the 
embryo, into the p'^rus to be developed until th« 
expiration of the ninth month, by a series of tho 
mest extraordinary changes. When the extremity 
of the tube 'oses its hold of the ovary, which may 
happen r rding to some writers, from exces^vi 



216 PHYSIOLOGY OF MARRUOE, 

roluptuousness, fear, &c. ; tlie ovule on bursting iis 
eoveriug will fall into the abdomen, there develop 
Itself as an extra uterine pregnancy, and finally de 
etroy the patient unless relieved by gastrotomy. oi 
the first part of the Cesarean operation. It is, how 
ever, a fortunate circumstance that abdominal and 
tubal pregnances are of very rare occurrence. 

Almost all physiologists are of opinion that llie 
uterus possesses a power of suction and i:obibes tb? 
semen after its ejaculation, or a vapour arising from 
it. 

How can we explain the fact, that but one tube 
only is concerned in conception ? What was the ob- 
ject of nature, in forming two tubes, two ovaries, 
two testes, two seminal receptacles, if one organ in 
each sex be sufficient for the propagation of the spe- 
cies ? Or are the double organs ia each sex intend- 
ed for the formation of distinct sexes? 

The same orgasm that aflccts the ovary and tube ia 
Baid to render the womb vascular, and lightly con- 
gested. Its internal surface, thus irritated, secretes 
the albuminous concretion, called decidua, which 
becomes a membrane. These effects are purely sym^ 
pathetic, because they exist in extra-uterine preg 
nancies ; they are more perfect, however, when pre 
duced by the presence of the ovuie. >■ ■ 

The volume, form., and direction of the uterus are 
gradually changed after conception ; its parietie* 
&r« enermously thickened ; its weight, at the con*' 



UTD PHILOSOPHY OF GENERATION. 2if 

pletion of the term of gestation, Is two or throa 
pounds, and compared with that of a woman who 
has been a mother [two ounces], and with that of a 
firgin [half an ounce], we find it multiplied bj 
>«eariy twelve and twenty-four. 

The illustrious Harvey made a vast number of 
dissections of hinds after copulation, and never dis- 
covered the male fluid in the womb ; hence the opi- 
nion was confirmed, that a vapor arose from it — 
aura semlnalls — which passed through the womb 
and tube to the ovary, one of whose ova or vesicles 
it impregnated ; and that the ovule was conveyed 
through the tube into the womb to be nourished. 

In support of this theory, it is urged that impreg- 
nation has happened though the hymen was perfect 
and closed up the orifice of the vagina, except at the 
upper part, when no penetration of the male, further 
than between the external labia, took place. There 
are many cases of this kind on record ; and a most 
remarkable one was lately described by Dr. KEXifEDY, 
%f Dublin. The penis does not enter the orifice of 
the womb, which is not much larger, in the unini» 
pregnated state, than that of the male urethra. 1 
have read of several instances in which the applica- 
tion of the male fluid between the external labia 
caused impregnation ; a fact also attested by Da. 
Blcndell, in his lectures in the Lancet : *' I know 
uiree cases in which the male organ was not suffered 
Ic enter the vagina at all, and where, nererfheless, 



ilS PHYSrOLOGT OF MARRTAGE, 

I suppose, from the mere deposition of the Bet'*;ea 
upou the labia, impregnation took place. I hav« 
known women astonished to find themselves preg* 
Qant, being persuaded that impregnation was impos- 
tible, until, to their sorrow, the unwelcome truth 
was unfolded. In a word, from several facts of this 
kind, too delicate for a fuller dii."iclosure, I am satis- 
fied that very small quantities of the semen intro- 
duced into the lower part of the vagina, where there 
is an aptitude to become pregnant, will give rise to 
the new structure." 

A healthful woman may be impregnated uncon- 
sciously, during inebriation, narcotism, catalepsy, 
and profound sleep. I have also heard of cases in 
which the greater part of the penis was destroyer 
by disease, or amputated close to the pubis, and ye 
persons so mutilated, contiuued to propagate. Ic 
such cases, there can be but very imperfect penetra- 
tion, but it is to be remembered that the expulsive 
power of the ejaculatory muscles of the penis re- ^ 
mains in its natural condition. These and similar 
cases prove that perfect or deep penetration is not 
necessary for procreation, and they also favor the 
third theory of absorptioa of the semen from the 
vagina. 

These cases show that it is not necessary that the 
male semen should be injected into the womb. D«. 
BiiUNDELL supposes that, when there is a deposition 
•u the vulva, generation depends on the admixture 



iW) PlrtLOSOraT OP GENERATION. 219 

tf the male fluid ivith the secrttions of tbfi female : 
" for dilation does not destroy the Iccundatlng pow. 
er," 

On a careful review of all the theories of huiimn 
generation, we can only arrive at a conclusion ^d- 
mittod by all, tbat a union of the sexes is necessary, 
that hoi.h should be in good or lolcrably I'ood health, 
and that ih<' junciioyi ought only to he performed when 
dictated by nature. 

The primitive lathers and pbyslcic^ns have duly 
noticed the evils to which I allude ; and every ex- 
perienced medical practitioner can prove their fre- 
quent occurrence. It is all well for seutimontalieit* 
and the mock-modest to declaim about a uoiio<; of 
them ; but nature, justice, morality, and tlio prcK*r- 
vation of the human Ijcalth, as well as the pcrpetu* 
ation of the human race, demand It. Such, however 
Is the hypocrisy of the day. that oven a nolioo in the 
dead language is abused and condemned by ignorant 
intolerant bigots and fools, who are unable to ap 
predate the importance of the subject. 



Foetus in the Womb 

All obstetric writers agree that riie circulatiot 
between the mother and the infant is interrupted h< 
'he placenta or after-birth, and also that there Is nf:' 
a direct nervous connection between them. N\-r>.? 



220 rHYBIOLOOf OF MARUIAOR 

ha^e never been discovered in tbe placenta or iti 
contintiation, the navel Cord, which passes into the 
infantile abdomen. The mind of the mother, there- 
fore, cannot have a direct influence upon the feet us, 
nc more than the circulation of her blood. Ths 
pulse of the mother is about 70, that of the foetus m 
the womb 120 — 140. Mental and corporeal excite- 
ment may derange the function of the brain, nervous 
gystem, heart, and digestive apparatus of the mother ; 
but such derangements have only an indirect effect 
upon the foetus in utero. It therefore follows that 
the imagination of the mother cannot mark or deforna 
the offspring, for if it could, no infant would be per- 
fect ; because there never, perhaps, was a pregnant 
woman who was not more or less frightened, or who 
wag free from longings during her condition ; and 
yet bow few deformed or disfigured infants are born. 
The imagination is excited in every case of preg- 
nancy, there is a constant cause, but very rarely an 
effect. This Is bad philosophy ; for every obstetrlcan 
engaged in practice has repeatedly known pregnant 
women who had ungratlfied longings, who had been 
frigiitened by dismal objects, or had met with dread- 
ful accidents or misfortunes, and yet their infiiuli 
wore perfect. We see this illustrated every day. 
Nevertheless, the belief is general among the middlt 
and lower classes, and even among some medical 
prac-tilioncrs, that the frights, longings, and imagi- 
oation? of thr" mother can mirk a:id deform the ofT- 



AND PHn.OSOriTTOF OE>riRAttC!l«. 221 

fprin<^ ; but this opinion is coatrary to nar are, rea- 
son, common observation, and modical science. 1 
have known of instances in whicti women feared that 
their infants would be marked ; but I never met 
with one case in which such anticipations was con 
firmed. The belief in this error is, however, of great 
antiquity. 



Pathology of the Genertxcive Organs. 

It is generally admitted, by the most emment 
modern writers, that the present mode of female edu- 
cation ie hi|^ly injurious to healih, predisposes to 
spinal curvature, and, consequently, to deformity of 
the hip and other bones, thereby often rendering 
parturition highly dangerous and fatal. 

Again, great injury is inflicted on the natural de- 
velopment of children and young females, by the 
foolish custom Oi*" tighi lacing, which impedes the 
.'unctions of the thoracic and abdominal viscera, pre- 
veni.'' the development of the breasts and nipples •, 
for these organs arcconsid(Tably absorbed from pre* 
f uro— the lactiferous ducts are almost obliterated— 
tlic nipples will be undeveloped at the end ol preg- 
ji;iiicy--liictation will be impeded or absent after 
(I'^lirery — the natural food ol the offspring greatly 
limlu'shcd— whi>e the mnlhrr will be affected with 



2^2 PHTSIOT>0OT OF MARUIJlWi 

rnflaraed breasts, or sore nipples, which may Jay the 
foundation of cancer. 

Some complaint!? are aggravated by marriage, sncli 
as inveterate scrofula, epilepsy, confirmed phthisis, 
caries of the vertebrae, distortion of the spine, dis- 
eases of the heart and large vessels, &:c. 

All disqualifications for matrimonial union may 
be divided into two classes. First, those caused by 
defect ol mental power ; and secondly, those caused 
by delect of sexual organization. The disqualifica- 
tions are, therefore, moral and physical, and are usu« 
ally expressed by the terms impotence and sterility. 
These terms are often used synonymously, though 
widely different. Impotence consists in the incapac- 
ity for copulation, or in the impossibility of exerds- 
ing the venereal act ; sterility consists in the apti- 
tude of the organs for procreation, without the 
power of reproduction. Thus a person rnay be im- 
potent but not sterile, and vice versa. Some writers 
apply the term impotence to the male ; but such a 
distinction is arbitrary and unscientific. The female 
may be impotent from malformation, au-d the mala 
sterile from excessive venery, onanism, self-pollu- 
tion, and diseases of the testicles. A. man who if 
Impotent is necessarily sterile ; but a woman may 
\i» impotent and not sterile. I need scarcely rcirarV: 
t> \t sterility does not afford a just plea for the '»'^) 
^ y or marriage. The manifest causes of impote"--^ \ 
>' Iwiheexep, may be divided into physical and m<^ ' 



and phn.osopht 0? oexep.atiox. 225 

Physical, manifest, natural, or accidental iji« 
POTENCE OF THE MAL£. — The causes of maniifst in> 
potence of the male, are absence of the penis or tes- 
ticles. There must be total loss of the penis, as tho 
llightest penetration into the vaffina is sufficient for 
procreation. There may be congenital want of th« 
penis, or it may be partially lost by accident, as by 
the bitee of animals, burns, wounds, or surgical ope- 
rations. It may be removed close to the pubes, yet 
the ejaculatory muscles retain their power, and will 
propel the semen with sufficient, indeed the natural 
force, so that it may effect impregnation. 

The absence of one or both of the testicles from th« 
Borotum, is no proof of their non-existence in the ab- 
domen ; unless the penis be small, the voice puerile, 
the beard absent, the form delicate, and the whole 
physical and moral constitution feminine. It is well 
kQ >wn that the testicles may not descend into the 
icrotum, though they may be fully developed in the 
abdomen and perform their functions perfectly. 

The destruction of one testicle by castration or 
disease is no impediment to procreation, no more 
than the loss of one eye is to vision. But when both 
testicles are completely diseased, their secretion if 
injured or suppressed, and incurable sterility is tha 
consequence. Frequent seminal enussions, or tht 
fudden secretion of semen during coition, is gene- 
rally an effectual bar to reproduction. The secret* 

g power of the testes may be very much increat'Qd 



224 PHTSIOLOOT OF MAARUOB, 

©r diminished. The more fluid parts of the sperm 
atic fluid must be absorbed, and the semen mast b* 
retained some hours, to effect procreation. 

Both testicles may be removed by castration, yet 
procreation may be accomplished, as the yesiculaB 
seminales, or seminal receptacles, may contain %i 
the time of the operation a sufficient quantity of se- 
men for one or two prolific emissions, after which 
the person will be sterile but not impotent. 

"It must be admitted, however," M. Fodere ob- 
ierves, " that thickness of the penis, which excitea 
great pain in some women, procures voluptuous sen- 
sations in others, and that the vagina is capable of 
great dilatation, which may be effected by gentle 
and gradual efforts, and reduced to a state capable 
of receiving the virile member. Though extreme 
length of the penis," he continues, " may produce 
contusion of the os and cervix uteri, it cannot be 
deemed a just cause of impotence, because, by cer- 
tain precautions, this danger may be avoided, un- 
less there is a great difference between the age of 
the parties/ 

Impotence in men depends on defect of some ont 
or more ot these conditions : erection, intromission, 
and ejaculation of the spermatic fluid. The causei 
of impotence are more commonly obeei ved in mao 
lh?^n in the other sex ; and this is easily accounted 
ft; by the greater part the male has to perform in 
"■ iial congress. Thii is evident from the phenoin- 



AND PHILOSOPHT OF GENERA.TIOH. 125 

ena which give the virile member the form and dis- 
position proper for erection, the introduction of the 
orcjan, and the ejaculation of the semen, which are 
eflected by a violent and complrcated action, whicL 
requires a concurrence of many indispensable condi- 
tions, as the organs not only contract spasmodically 
to effect the expulsion of the male fluid, but all the 
oody participates in this convulsion at the moment 
of emission, as if nature at this instant forgot every 
other function. The causes of impotence in man 
arise from two sources, from malformation of the 
genitals, or from want of action in them ; but in fe- 
males, impotence can only depend on malformation, 
either natural or acquired. 

The causes of want of erection may be divided in- 
to physical and moral. The physical causes depend 
on defects of the body, as paralysis of the penis, cur- 
vature of the spine, frigid and apathetic tempera- 
ment. The moral causes are such as act powerfully 
on the imagination^ and suddenly produce an atony 
of the genitals, or induce an inactivity in organa 
properly developed. 

Among the causes of want of erection, we must 
reckon a frigid or apathetic constitution, a total in- 
sensibility to sexual desire, and this is said to be ol 
a profound lymphatic temperament. 

A habitude of chastity is another opponent to er- 
ection, such as characterized the ancient fathers of 
file desert, and those who, by fasting and other 



226 FETSIOLOQT OV MARRUGB, 

forms of church discipline, generally, but not *V 
ways, extinguish certain desires implanted by na- 
ture, but, in their opinion, contrary to that of chafr 
tity. The sexual organs of such persons decay, like 
all other organs whose functions are not exerted. 
Long-continued debauchery, whether with womea 
or by masturbation, will also cause impotence. Im 
potence is often caused by debility of the genital or- 
gans, induced by precocious venereal enjoyments, 
or by the abuse of the sexual function by solitarj 
indulgence or masturbation. 

Excessive desire or love may cause impotence 
Every exciting or depressing passion which operatei 
during the act of reproduction, may be a temporary 
cause of impotence. All causes of debility, whether 
temporal or physical, impede the function of gene- 
ration. Priapism and satyriasis impede seminal 
emission, and may be causes of impotence and Bter^ 
ility. 

It is known to every well-developed adult, that 
the influence or the mind is very great on the gene- 
tative function, and may wholly prevent the com- 
pletion of the act. If the imagination wanders from 
the real object of desiring species, impregnation it 
often but noi always impeded, and issue seldom fol- 
lows. SxEitNE has happ-ily commented on thife poiul^ 
jn the first chapter of one of his most popuJai works ; 
and his views are strictly physiological. When th« 
one partj •ntertaius dislike or disgust to the othei^ 



AND PHILOSOPBT Of OENERITION. 227 

or when either allows the mind to be occupied with 
the image ot another individual, the act of genera- 
tion may be duly performed, and the offspring will 
bear a strong resemblance to the person who occu- 
pied the imagination of the party. Dr. A. T. Thomp- 
son gives a remarkable example of this kind in hi» 
Lectures on Medical Jurisprudence, published in the 
Loudon Medical and Surgical Journal. 

There are many cases in which impotence is caused 
by the hatred and disgust of the husband towards 
his wife, chough he is capable of cohabiting with 
other women. 

There are many other causes of impotence besides 
those already mentioned, which may be briefly 
noticed. Long watching, great fatigue, mental or 
corporeal, want of nutriment, excessive evacuations 
of blood, bile, faeces, saliva, menses, scurvy, malig- 
nant fevers, diseases of the brain and spinal marrow, 
whether from external injuries or poisons, and numer- 
ous other diseases,are temporary causes of impotence. 
Sexual desire is suppressed by acute diseases, and 
usually returns after convalescence. Zacchias and 
Beck relate numerous cases in proof of this position 
We see this further illustrated during the commence- 
ment of convalescence after ferers, when erection ii 
frequently observed. Some diseases stimulate the 
generative organs as calculus in the kidneys or blad- 
der, stricture of the urethra, diseases of the prostrate 
gland, as well as gout, rheumatism, consumption 



PHTSIOMOT OP ILiRRUOB, 

t^iles, aianiA, itch, leprosj, and other cutaneooi 
affections. 

Excessire venery is a frequent cause of want of 
erection and impotence. I have been consulted in 
several cases of this description. This is a frequent 
cause of want of offspring in young married persons, 
as well as in those who indulge in a solitary vice. lo 
these cases, the semen may escape without the aid 
of the ejaculatory muscles, is imperfect in quality, 
and devoid of prolific power until the health is im- 
proved. There is generally inflammation of the se- 
minal vesicles in these cases, and seminal debility or 
spermatorrhoea 

The abuses of narcotics, saline refrigerants, acids, 
Dcid fruits, &c., are causes of impotence, as they re- 
tluce the muscular power below the ordinary state. 



Koral Causes. 

Chagrin, inquietude, and debilitating passions io- 
fluenco the whole economy ; jealousy, and profound 
meditation, impede the faculty of procreation. Thus^ 
at the very moment when enjoyment is about to be 
commenced, too eager desire, the excess of love, the 
fear of not being loved, timidity, respect, doubt o^ 
capability, the fear of being surprised, the shame of 
exoeaeive modesty on being in the presence of wit- 
jiewcs, an ipathy, the ecatacy &a beholding the a^ 



Ain) PHILOSOPHT Of OENERATIOST. 229 

tractions of a beloved woman, the continence imposed 
by real and true love, the sudden knowledge of some 
physical defect of the female, aversion from filth, 
odor, and pre-occupations of the mind, are sufficient 
to oppose erection, and to abate it mo3t suddenly. 
But who can enumerate all the moral causes capable 
of impeding or abating erection ? A sigh, doubtfully 
interpreted ; a recollection, an equivocal word, are 
sufiScient to debtroy the illusion, and congeal the 
most violent passion. A newly married man has 
become suddenly impotent, on discovering his wife 
to be without a hymen, though the absence of this 
membrane is no proof of unchastity ; and a debau- 
chee has as suddenly become impotent, on finding 
the membrane perfect. — {Diet, de Sc. Medicales.) 

It is thus with a literary man, a philosopher, or all 
those who have a ruling idea, which excites the 
brain more than the sexual organs. Nevertheless 
uch individuals are often excessively amorous. 
Great nervousness, frigidity,a defect in the moral or 
physical condition, render the act of procreation in- 
fecund, and often impossible. The fear of being im- 
potent is by far the most frequent and powerful 
cause of this condition. Many individuals suppow 
there is no physical power when the moral state d»« 
Btroya their desires, and they are impotent as long a* 
they suppose themselves so. Such is the power of 
the moral over the physical state of man. Many im. 
potent persons of this class are cured, by quietinf 



jjgQ PHTSIOLOOT 07 lLiJlRI19B, 

the Imagination and strengthening the constitutio% 
M I have also observed in numerons instances. 
Some persons labor under moral or temporal y, and 
cot under physical or persistent impotence, and are 
cured by invigorating the general health and the 
genital organs. 



Impotence, I!ratui*al. Manifest, or Incidcnta s 
Woman. 

The causes of impotence in women are malforma- 
tions or diseases of the sexual organs. Some of these 
causes are apparent, others obscure. The apparent 
causes are, obliteration of the external sexual organs, 
both soft and bony, absence of the vagina and uterus, 
and great deformity of the pelvis, with numerous 
diseases of the external and internal genitals. The 
vagina and uterus have been found to consist of a 
denoe, fleshy substance ; and the vagina has been 
partially closed by a similar growth. It may be 
absenv, unusually small, impervious from adhesions, 
tumourf, or a fraenum passing across above the hy- 
men, 01 it may be filled with a fleshy production. If 
too narrow, it may be dilated with a bougie, or • 
•pon/?e-tent, and when unattended to, must be divi- 
ded bv incision, to admit of coition, or the passage 
of the infani. The oriflce may cohere after concep* 
tioQ. There is sometimes a great congenital conts* 



AMD PHIL090FHT OF OEMERATTOir. 231 

eloa of the parts, so much 60, that it would be tedioai 
fco describe them. la cases of extreme narrowness, 
Impregaation may tal^e place, and the canal be gradu- 
ftUy dilated during pregnancy or parturition. The 
vaginal canal may be totally or partially obliterated, 
and in such cases an operation is impracticable^ and 
impotence absolute. The vagina has opened into 
the bladder, into the rectum, on the anterior parie* 
tes of the abdomen, and pregnancy has occurred in 
the two latter cases. The whole of the causes of im- 
potence and sterility in women may be arranged 
under three classes : 

1. Those depending on the organs which receiv* 
the male fluid, namely, the external genital fissure, 
the vagina, and uterus. 

2. Malformation, or diseases of the organs that 
transmit it to the ovaries, and convey the embryo to 
the uterus, and these are the Fallopian or uterine 
tubes. 

3. The malformation, or diseases of the o varies 
OT organs which supply the germs for fecundation. 

Inflammation, ulceration, scirrhus, cancer, ossifica- 
tion, calcareous deposit, or tumours in any of these 
wgans, may be the cause of sterility. In fact, any 
disease of the female genitals, attended with much 
constitutional disturbance, may be considered a tem- 
porary cause of sterility. Tumours of various kinds 
adhesions, from disease or mechanical violence, dis- 
placement of the uterus, when present in the femalf 



233 PHT8I0L0OT or XAMtUfin, 

organs, are causes of infecundity. Among the ten^ 
porary causes of female impotence, are excessiv* 
dimensions of the clitoris and nymphse ; but thesf 
we remorable by operation. 

The constitution may undergo changes favorable 
to fecundity. Thus we often see women who bear 
children, after having been barren for ten or twenty 
years. Others have a family without experiencing 
any enjoyment, according to their account, during 
intercourse ; and some who sufifer the embraces of 
their husbands with pain or even disgust. 

When persons have no sexual dcAire, or when there 
are physical defects of their organs which cannot b« 
remedied by surgical operation, they commit a great 
moral offence on entering into the marriage state, by 
depriving another individual of those conjugal lighti 
which nature hag estafadisbed. 



TALUABLE RECIPES. 233 

To Make Pastes and Pastry. 

German Paste.— Three-quarters of a potiLd 
of flour; half a pound of butter ; halfapound 
of sugar ; peel of a lemon ; two eggs ; half an 
eggshell of water. Take three-quarters of a 
pound of fine flour, put into it half a pound 
of butter, the same of powdered sugar, and 
the peel of a lemon grated ; make a hole in 
the middle of the flour, break in the yolks of 
two eggs, reserving the whites, which are to 
be well beaten ; then mix all well together. 
If the eggs do not sufficiently moisten the 
paste, add half an eggshell of water. Mix all 
thoroughly, but do not handle it too much. 
Roll it out thin, and you may use it for all 
sorts of pastry. Before putting it into the 
oven, wash over the pastry with the white 
of the beaten eggs, ond shake over a little 
powdered sugarc 

Yert Rich Short Crust. — Ten ounces of 
butter ; one pound of flour ; a pinch of salt ; 
':wo ounces of loaf sugar, and a little milk. 
3reak ten ounces of butter into a pound of 
Jour dried and sifted, add a pinch of salt and 
two ounces of loaf sugar, rolled fine. Make 
it into a very si^^oth paste as lightly as pos- 
sible, with two well-beaten eggt^, and nuffi- 
cient iailk to moisten tbti paste. 



2o4: VALUABLS RECIPES. 

A Light Puff Paste — American. — One 
pound of sifted flour; oue pound of fresh but- 
ter; two teaspoonfuls of cream of tartar; one 
teaspoonful of soda; a little water. Work 
one-fourth of the butter into the flour until it 
is like sand ; measure the cream of tartar and 
the soda, rub it through a sieve, put it to the 
flour, add enough cold water to bind it, and 
work it smooth ; dredge flour over the paste- 
slab or board, rub a little flour over the roll- 
ing-pin, and roll the paste to about half an 
inch thickness ; spread over the whole sur- 
face one-third of the remaining butter, then 
fold it up ; dredge flour over the pasteslab 
and rolling-pin, and roll it out again ; then 
put another portion of the butter, and fold 
and roll again, and spread on the remaining 
butter, and fold and roll for the last time. 

Cherry Takt. — Time to bake, thirty-five 
to forty minutes. About one pound and a 
half of cherries ; half a pound of short crust ; 
moist sugar to taste. Pick the stalks from 
the cherries, put a tiny cup upside down in 
the middle of a deep pie-dish, flU round it 
with the fruit, and add moist sugar to taste. 
Lay some short crust round the edge of the 
dish, put on the cover as directed before, 
ornament the edges, and bake it in a quick 
oven. When ready to serve, sift some loaf 
bu^'ji' over the top. 



VALUABLE EECIPES. 235 

Cranberry Tart. — Time to bake, three- 
quarters of an hovLv or an hour. One quart 
of cranberries; one pint of water ; one pound 
of moist sugar ; puff paste. Pick a quart of 
cranberries free from all imperfections, put a 
pint of water to them, and put them into a 
stewpan, add a pound of fine brown sugar to 
them, and set them over the fire to stew 
gently until they are soft, then mash them 
with a silver spoon, and turn them into a 
pie-dish to become cold. Put a puff paste 
round the edge of the dish, and cover it over 
with a crust ; or make an open tart in a flat 
dish with paste all over the bottom of it and 
round the edge; put in the cranberries; lay 
cross bars of paste over the top, and bake. 

Rhubarb Tart. — Time to bake, three- 
quarters of an hour to one hour. Some stalks 
of rhubarb ; one large teacupful of sugar ; 
some puff paste. Cut the large stalks from 
the leaves, strip off the outside skin, and cut 
the sticks into pieces half an iuch long. Line 
a pie-dish with paste rolled rather thicker 
than a crown piece, put in a layer of rhu- 
barb, stew the sugar over it, then fill it up 
with the. other pieces of stalks, cover it with 
a rich puff paste, cut a slit in the center, trim 
off the edge with a knife, and bake it in a 
quick oven. Glaze the top or strew sugar 
over it. 



2:iti VALUABLE RECIPES. 

Paste foe Custaiids. — Six ounces of but- 
ter ; half a pound of flour; yolk of two eggs ; 
three tablespoonfuls of cream. Rub six 
ounces of butter into half a pound of flour. 
Mix it well together with two beaten eggs 
and three tablespoonfuls of cream. Let it 
stand a quarter of an hour ; then work it up ; 
and roll it out very thin for use. 

To Ice or Glaze Pastry, or Sweet 
Dishes. — Whites of two eggs to three ounces 
of loaf sugar. To ice pastry, or any sweet 
dishes, break the whites of some new-laid 
eggs into a large soup plate, and beat them 
with the blade of a knife to a firm froth. 
When the pastry is nearly done, take it from 
the oven, brush it well over with the beaten 
egg, and sift the pounded sugar over it in the 
above proportion. Put it again into the oven 
to dry or set, taking care it is not discolored. 
Or beat the yolks of eggs and a little warm 
butter well together, brush the pastry over 
with it when nearly baked, sift pounded sugar 
thickly over it, and put it into the oven to 
dry. For raised, or meat pies, the yolks of 
eggs must be used. 

Red Currant ArfD Raspberry Tart. — 
Time to bake, three-quarters of an hour. A 
pint and a half of picked red currants; three- 
quarters of a pint of raspberries ; a quarter 
of a pound of moist sugar ; half a pound of 



VALUABLE BEGIPES. 237 

puff paste. Pick the currants and raspber^ 
ries from their stalks, mix them together in 
a pie-dish with the moist sugar. Wet the 
edge of the dish, place a band of puff paste 
round it ; wet that also. Cover the top with 
puff paste, pressing it round the edge with 
your thumbs. Cut the overhanging edge off 
evenly. Tlien scollop the edge by first chop- 
ping it in lines all round, and then giving 
them a little twist, at regular intervals, with 
the knife. Take the edges you have cut off, 
flour them, roll them out, and cut them into 
leaves to ornament the top. Egg it over and 
bake it. When done, dredge it with white 
sugar, and salamander it. 

Gooseberry Tart. — Time to bake, about 
three-quarter of an hour. One quart of 
gooseberries ; rather more than half a pound 
of short crust ; five or six ounces" of moist 
sugar. Cut off the tops and tails from a quart 
of gooseberries, put them into a deep pie-dish 
with five or six ounces of good moist sugar, 
line the edge of the dish with short crust, 
put on the cover, ornament the edges and top 
in the usual manner, and bake in a brisk 
oven. Serve with boiled custard or a jug of 
good cream. 

Plain Apple Tart. — Time to bake, one 
Lour, or, if small, half an hour. Apples; a 
teacupful of sugar ; peel of half a lemon or 



238 VALUABLE RECIPES. 

three or four cloves ; half a pound of puft* 
paste. Rub a pie-dish over with butter, line 
it with short pie-crust rolled thin, pare some 
cooking apples, cut them in small pieces, fill 
the pie-dish with them, stew over them a 
cupful of fine moist sugar, three or four 
cloves, or a little grated lemon peel, and add 
a few spoonfuls of water ; then cover with 
puff paste crust, trim off the edges with a 
sharp knife, and cut a small slit at each end, 
pass a gigling iron around the pie ha^f an 
inch inside the edge, and bake in a quick 
oven. 

Open Apple Tabt. — Time to bake in a 
quick oven, until the paste loosens from the 
dish. One quart of sliced apples ; one tea- 
cupful of water ; one of fine moist sugar ; 
half a nutmeg ; yolk of one egg ; a little loaf 
sugar and milk ; puff paste. Peel and slice 
some cooking apples and stew them, putting 
a small cupful of water and the same of moist 
sugar to a quart of sliced apples, add half a 
nutmeg and the peel of a lemon grated, when 
, they are tender set them to cool. Line a 
shallow tin pie-dish with rich pie paste or 
light puff paste, put in the stewed apples half 
an inch deep, roll out some of the paste, wet 
it slightly over with the yolk of an egg 
beaten with a little milk, and a teaspoonful 
of powdered sugar, cut it in very narrow 



VALUABLE RECIPES. 239 

strips, and lay them in crossbars or diamonds 
across the tart, lay another strip round the 
edge, trim off the outside neatly with a sharp 
knife, and bake in a quick oven until the 
paste loosens from the dish. 

Damson Taet. — Time to bake, three-quar- 
ters of an hour. One pint and a half of 
damsons ; five or six ounces of moist sugar ; 
half a pound of puff paste. Pick any stalks 
from the damsons and pile tliem high in the 
dish, stew the sugar well amongst the fruit, 
and pour in two or tliree spoonfuls of water. 
Line the edge of the pie-dish with a good puff 
paste, cover it with paste, and bake it in a 
well-heated oven. A short time before the 
tart is done, brush it over with the white of 
eggs beaten to a stiff froth, sift powdered 
sugar over it, and return it to the oven for 
about ten minutes. 

Meeixgt-e Tart. — An open tart of any 
preserves, jams, or stewed fruit ; whites of 
two eggs; a quarter of a pound of loaf sugar; 
flavoring of vanilla or lemons. Make any 
nice rich tart of preserves, jams, or stewed 
fruit ; whisk the whites of two eggs with a 
quarter of a pound of pounded loaf sugar and 
a flavoring of vanilla or lemon until it can be 
molded with a knife, lay it over the tart 
nearly an inch thick, and put it into the oven 
for a few minutes until it is slightly colored, 
• crve it hot or cold. 



240 VALUABLE KECIPES. 

MiiTOE Pies. — Time, twenty-five to thirty 
minutes. Puff paste ; mincemeat. Roll out 
the puff paste to the thickness of a quarter of 
an inch ; line some good-sized patty-pans 
with it, fill them with mincemeat, cover with 
the paste, and cut it close round the edge 
of the patty-pan. Put them in a brisk oven. 
Beat the white of an egg to a stiff froth ; 
brush it over them when they are baked ; 
sift a little powdered sugar over them ; re- 
place them in the oven for a minute or two 
to dry the egg. Serve them on a table nap- 
kin very hot. Cold mince pies will re-warm, 
and be as good as fresh. * 

German Pastry. — Time, fifteen minutes. 
The weiglit of two egga in butter, flour, and 
sugar ; any preserve you like. Take two 
eggs well beaten, and mix them with their 
w^ght in flour and sugar. Beat well to- 
gether with a fork, lay half the paste on a 
tin, and put it into a brisk oven. "When a 
little set, spread over it preserve of apricot, 
or strawberry jam. Then add the remainder 
of the paste, and bake it again till quite set. 
When cold, sift a little sugar over it, and cut 
it into narrow strips. 

.Taetlets. — Time, fifteen to twenty min- 
utes. Some rich pufi' paste; any preserve 
you please, or marmalade. Cut as many 
rounds of rich puff paste, with a tin cutter, ua 



VALUABLE RECirES. 241 

you require. Then cut an equal number, and 
press a smaller cutter inside them to remove 
the center and leave a ring. Moisten the 
rounds with water, and place the rings on 
them. Put them into a moderate oven for 
ten or twelve minutes, and, when done, fill 
the center with any preserve of apricot, 
strawberry, or orange marmalade. Stamp 
out a little of the paste rolled very thin, into 
stars, &c. Bake them lightly, and place one 
on the top of each tartlet. Serve them hot 
or cold. 

Orange Tartlets —•Time to bake, fifteen 
to twenty minutes. Two Seville oranges ; 
a piece of butter the size of a walnut; twice 
the weight of the oranges in pounded sugar ; 
puff paste. Take out the pulp from two 
Seville oranges, boil the peels until quite 
tender, and then beat them to a paste with 
twice their weight in pounded loaf sugar ; 
then add the pulp and t!:e juice of the 
oranges with a piece of butter the size of a 
walnut, beat all these ingredients well to- 
gether, line some patty-pans with rich puff 
paste, lay the orange mixture in them, and 
bake them. 

Lemon Puffs. — Time, six or eight minutes 
to bake. One pound and a quarter of loaf 
sugar; peel of two lemons; whites of three 
eggs. Beat and sift a pound and a quarter 



242 VALUABLE KK0IPE3. 

of loaf sugar, and mix with it the peel of two 
lemons grated, whisk the whites of three 
eggs to a firm froth, add it gradually to the 
sugar and lemon, and beat it all together for 
one hour. Make it up into any shape you 
please, place the puffs on oiled paper on a tin, 
put them in a moderate oven, and bake. 

Jersey Wonders. — A quarter of a pound 
of sugar; ten ounces of butter; one pound of 
flour ; three large or four small eggs ; a little 
nutmeg. Work the sugar and butter to- 
gether till quite soft, throw in the eggs that 
have been previously well beaten, and then 
add the flour and a little nutmeg, knead 
twenty minutes and let it rise ; then roll it 
between your hands into round balls the size 
of a small potato, but do not add any more 
flour; flour your pasteboard lightly and roll 
out each ball into a thin oval the size of the 
hand, cut with a knife three slits like bars in 
the center of the oval, cross the two center 
ones with your fingers, and draw up the two 
sides between, put your finger through and 
drop into it boiling lard, which must be 
ready in a small stewpan. Turn them as 
they rise, and, when a nice brown, take them 
up with a fork, and lay them on a tray with 
paper underneath them. The lard must be 
boiling before putting them in ; a stewpan 
wide enough to put three in at once answers 



VALUABLE RECIPES. 243 

best, and, when the lard would froth too 
much, add a little fresh before putting in any 
Hjore. When all are done, save the lard in 
a basin, as it will answer, by adding a little 
more fresh, to use again. 



Mince Meats. 

Apple Minoe Meat. — One pound of cur- 
rants ; one pound of peeled and chopped 
apples ; one pound of suet chopped fine ; one 
pound of moist sugar ; quarter of a pound of 
raisins stoned and cut in two ; the juice of 
four oranges and two lemons, with the 
chopped peel of one ; add of ground mace 
and allspice each a spoonful, and a wineglass 
of brandy. Mix all well together, and keep 
it closely covered in a cool place. 

Egg Mince Meat. — Six hard-boiled eggs 
shred very fine ; double the quantity of beef 
suet, chopped very fine ; one pound of cur- 
rants, washed and dried ; the peel of one 
large, or two small lemons, minced up ; six. 
tablespoonfuls of sweet wine ; a little mace 
nutmeg, and salt, with sugar to your taste ; 
add a quarter of a pound of candied orange 
and citron, cut into thin slices. Mix all well 
together, and press it into a jar for use. 



244 VALUABLB RECIPES. 

Lemox Mince Meat. — One large lemon ; 
three large apples ; four ounces of beef suet ; 
half a pound of currants; four ounces of 
white sugar ; one ounce of candied orange 
and citron. Chop up the r4ii)les and beef 
Buet; mix them with the currants and sugar; 
then squeeze the juice from a large lemon 
into a cup. Boil the lemon thus squeezed till 
tender enough to beat to a mash ; add it to 
the mincej meat. Pour over it the juice of 
the lemon, and add the citron chopped fine. 



Baked and Boiled Puddings. 

For boiled pudding you will require either 
a mold, a basin, or a pudding-cloth : the 
former should have a close-fitting cover, and 
be rubbed over the inside with butter before 
putting the pudding in it, that it may not 
stick to the side ; the cloth should be dipped 
in boiling water, and then well fioured on the 
inside. A pudding-cloth must be kept very 
clean, and in a dry place. Bread puddings 
should be tied very loosely, as they swell 
very much in boiling. 

The water must be boiling when the pud- 
ding is put in, and continue to boil until it is 
done. If a pudding is boiled in a cloth it 
must be moved frequently whilst boiling, 
otherwise it will <ViQk to the saucepan. 



VALUABLE EECIPE3. 245 

T'here must always be enough water to 
cover the pudding if it is boiled in a cloth ; 
but if boiled in a tin mold, do not let the 
water quite reach the top. 

To boil a pudding in a basin, dip a cloth in 
hot water, dredge it with flour, and tie it 
closely over the basin. When the pudding 
is done, take it from the water, plunge what- 
ever it is boiling in, whether cloth or basin, 
suddenly into cold water, then turn it out im- 
mediately ; this will prevent its sticking. If 
there is any delay in serving the pudding, 
cover it with a uapkin, or the cloth in which 
it was boiled ; but it is better to serve it as 
soon as removed from the cloth, basin, or 
mold. 

Always leave a little space in the pudding- 
basin for the pudding to swell ; o'r tie the 
pudding-cloth loosely for the same reason. 

Baked Puddings. — Bread or rice puddings 
require a moderate heat for baking ; batter 
or custard require a quick oven. The time 
needed for baking each particular pudding is 
given with the recipe. 

Eggs for puddings are beaten en ough when 
a spoonful can be taken up clear from strings 

Souffles require a quick oven. Tbese should 
he made so as to be done the moment for 
serving, otherwise they will f*ll in anvi 
flatten. 



246 valuable recipes. 

Apple, Gooseberry, Currant, ok Other 
Fruit Puddings. — Time, one hour and a 
half. One pound of flour ; six ounces of 
suet ; water ; fruit. Make a paste as for 
beefsteak pudding, roll it out thin, and line a 
well-buttered basin with part of it, fill it with 
the apples pai'ed and cored, a slice or two of 
lemon peel cut very thin, or a few cloves. 
Moisten the edges of the paste, cut out a 
piece and put it over the top, press it well 
together, and cut it neatly round that it may 
be of an equal thickness. Put the mold or 
basin into a floured cloth and tie it closely 
over. Then put it into a saucepan of boiling 
water, and boil it. When done, turn it care- 
fully from the basin on a hot dish. 

If boiled in a cloth, without a basin, the 
cloth must be dipped into hot water, dredged 
with flour, and laid into an empty basin, that 
the crust may be formed in it. 

All fruit puddings are made in the same 
manner, whether of gooseberries, currants, 
damson, greengages, &;c. 

Baked Apple Pudding. — Half a pound of 
grated apples; half a pound of butter ; half a 
pound of sugar ; yolk of six eggs ; whites of 
three; juice of half a lemon; peel of one; a 
little puff paste. Grate half a pound ot 
apples and add them to the butter beaten to 
a cream, the sugar pounded, the yolks of six 
whole eggj», and the whites of three beaten 



VAirABLE RECIPES, 247 

separately, the peel of one lemon grated, and 
the juice of half a one. Mix all thoroughly 
together, and put it into a dish, with puff 
paste round the edge. 

Boiled Apple Dumplings. — Time to boil, 
one hour. Eight apples and some suet crust. 
Pare and core eight fine apples, and cut them 
into quarters. Roll a nice suet crust half an 
inch thick, cut it into round pieces, and lay 
in the centre of each piece as many pieces of 
apple as it will contain. Gather the edges 
up, and pinch them together over the apple, 
"When all the dumplings are made, drop them 
into a saucepan of boiling water, and let them 
Iboil gently for nearly or quite an hour ; then 
take each one carefully out with a skimmer, 
place them all on a dish, and serve them 
quickly with butter, sugar, and nutmeg. To 
^be eaten cut open, and the butter and sugar 
put into them. 

Baked Apple Dumplings. — Time, three 
quarters of an hour. Some baking apples, 
white of eggs ; some pounded sugar ; puff 
paste. Make some puff paste, roll it .thin, and 
cut it into square piece":, roll one apple into 
each piece, put them into a baking dish, 
brush them with the white of an egg beaten 
•stiff, and sift pounded sugar over them. Put 
them in a gentle oven to bake. 



THE ART OF 
THE HAIR. 



There has been less written on this subject, per 
haps, than any other in the whole range ot medici^ 
literature, from what cause I am unable to say. It 
cannot be, because of the insiguificance of the sub- 
ject, for when we take into consideration the pur- 
poses the Hah* is intended to subserve in the animal 
economy, and the expense that is incurred yearly 
for preparations which are said to invigorate it, and 
bring it to its original state of healthiness and beau- 
ty, we can at once see that it is of vast importance. 
We will come, then, to the consideration of our task 
ftt once, and for want of a better definition, we will 
say that the hairs are appendages of the skin, con- 
tributing 10 its defence ; they traverse the ekiu like 
the perspiratory and oil tubes, and extend to the 
fat beneath the skin. 

Within the skin each hair is enclosed in a sheatb 
or tube, closed at its extremity, where it supporta 
the roots of the hair, and constructed of three layers, 
derived from the skin, namely, a lining of scaif-skin, 
ft middle layer of sensitive skin, and an external and 
protective layer, the corium. The hak' tubes origin- 
ate on the surface of the skin in tlie form of little 
pouchcSf and grow mwards to th« required depth. 



249 

Appended to these hair-iubeg are oil-tnoeft ao>^ 
glands, the former are first formed and tke latter ai% 
productions from their sides, growing as mere pouch- 
e#, and increasing in length like the tubes from which 
they originate. 

Hairs when left tc their natural growth attain a 
certain length, and are then thrown off by a process 
similar to the change of the coat in animals, their 
place being supplied by young hairs, which grow 
from the same tubes, and this temporary decadence 
of the hair occurs, also, when it is kept cut of mode- 
rate length. 

It has been ascertained that the ordinary length 
of the hair, as shown by measurement in women, 
ranges between twenty and thirty-six inches, and its 
weight from six to eight ounces. However, if the 
hair is kept closely shaven, it becomes persistent, and 
also increases in bulk and strength. The hair grows 
at the rate of one line and a half a week, or six and 
a half inches a year, being twenty-seven feet, if we 
live to be eighty. The shape of small hairs is cylin- 
dricaj, and more or less oval for long hairs. The 
hairs of the head are never perfectly cylindrical, and 
those of the beard and eyebrows are somewhat oval. 
When left to their natural growth, the end or tip is 
always conical aad pointed. The surface of the 
Bcalp presents about 120 superficial inches, and the 
number cf hairs on the entire head amounts to 
90,000 in a thin head of hair, but in a thick head of 
hair the amount is much greater, for many of the 



250 

pores give passage lo two hairs. At ita lower end, 
the hair tube terminates in a cul-de-sac, and thia 
portion of its cavity is filled by an accumulation of 
fteshly-formed cells and granules, which constitute 
the root of the hair ; above this point, the little 
flia.<?s of cells separates into two parts : a central 
part of a cylindrical figure, which is the newly- 
formed hair, and a peripheral layer, which incloses 
the former and is continuous with, and is the sheath 
of the scarf-skin which lines the tube. The manner 
of formation of the hair is the same as that of the 
Bcarf-skin on the surface of the sensitive-skin : a fluid 
filtered from the bl6od is deposited on the surface of 
the vescular layer of the tu))e ; this is converted into 
little granule, (grains,) then into cells, and the cells, 
by a subsequent modification of their arrangement 
and form, become the bulb of the hair. 

More or less pigmentary matter forms an invaria- 
ble constituent of the contents of the hair-cells, and 
upon this depends the color of the hair. The shades 
of color of the hair seen among mankind are various 
indeed, but are referable for the most part to some 
one prevailing type ; for instance, wnen we journey 
towards the north we find the hair becoming lighter, 
while if we proceed to the south it deepens in ita 
hues ; these differences being generally associated 
with a greater or less proportion of this pigment io 
the scarf-skin. 

The structure of the hair will be the next consider 
itioQ, and here we find the curious phenomenon of 



251 

a three-fold modification of tlie eells withia so limit- 
ed a circuit as that of the hair-shaft. 

At the centre of the bulb, the cells undergo very 
little alteration from their original spherical form ; 
around them, and comprising the chief thickness of 
the hair, by a process of lengthening common in the 
economy of the cells, they are converted into fibres ; 
(a small thread-like substance :) and quite at the 
outer circumference, a thin circle of cells are flat- 
tened into the form of scales, like those of the scarf- 
skin, or the contiguous layer of cells which consti- 
tute the lining membrane of the hair-tube. So that 
a hair in its pigmy section (where cut into the color- 
ing portion) presents three different textures, a loose 
cellular or spongy texture in the centre, a strong 
texture of parallel fibres, becoming more and more 
dense towards the circumference, externally to this ; 
and a thin varnished-like layer of flattened cells, 
constituting the polished surface of the hair, as seen 
more distinctly in a bright light, and more in some 
persons than others. 

We may compare this structure, for the purpose 
of making ourselves better understood, to the section 
of a twig or stem o a plant, with its cellular o 
Bpongy pith in the centre, its hard, dense wood, en 
circling the pith, and its smooth and polished bark 
at the surface. The peculiar structure of the hair in 
man, as compared with animals of the brute creation, 
is so characteristic, that the smallest piece might bf 
determined by the microscope, with great precision 
aft«r the lapse of centuries. 



363 

Although the central part of Mie hair of man is • 
loose pith, in which the original spherical form of 
fee cells is more or less completely lost, yet in many 
animals this form is retained with the most exact 
precision, and such hairs appear to contain in their 
axes a very beautiful string of beads, showing plain- 
ly in dry hairs the emptiness of the cells. In the 
feather of a bird, which is nothing more nor lesa 
than a modification of hair, the whlt^ pith, with its 
dense external covering, is very evident in its shaft, 
while the quill is an illustration of the outer parts 
alone, the transparent puckered membrane, which ia 
drawn out of the quill when first cut, being a single 
row of dried-up cells. In the gi'owing feather, th" 
contents of the quill would be found distinctly cellu 
lated, and containing blood. The fibrous portion of 
hair is the source of its strength, and the degree of 
strength possessed by these delicate threads would 
appear almost fabulous — a single hair from the head 
of a man having been known to support a weight of 
22,222 grains, or over 46 ounces! 

The principal seat of the coloring of hair is it« 
fibrous portion ; the exterior layer of the hair, com- 
posed, as before stated, of flattened cells or scales of 
an oval form, exhibits a peculiar arrangement of 
these little pieces. They are so disposed, that each 
newly formed circle overtops the preceding, like the 
tiles upon a house top, so that if you will imagine a 
©onvex surface coated with oral tiles, disposed, not 
ia measured rows, as upon the roof of a house, bul 



353 

Irregularly, you will have as good an idea of the gun 
face of a hair as can be given. Bearing in mind thii 
structure, we have a key to the well-known fact of a 
hair feeling rough when drawn between the fingers 
In one direction, and smooth in the other, or to tha 
movement of a hair from its root to its point, when 
rubbed longitudinally between the fingers. These 
are the natural consequences of the projection of the 
edges of the scales. It also explains the circum- 
stance of hairs working their way into wounds when 
the latter are not properly protected from their con- 
tact, or beneath the nails, or between the gums and 
teeth, as is the case sometimes when proper care ia 
not taken by the hair dresser when cutting hair. 

We have before explained that the bulb is the 
fii'st produced part of the hair, and that, in its ear- 
liest state, the bulb is composed of cells distended 
with fluid like those of the scarf-skin. The fluid, in 
the next place, is given up from the cells by evapo- 
ration, and those latter are converted into fibres and 
scales. It follows from this process, that the cellu- 
lated portion of the >iair, namely, that w-hich is in 
contact with the bottom of the hair tube, must be 
the most bulky part of the organ, and for this rea- 
son is called its bulb ; while the evaporation, w"hich 
occurs subsequently, explains the lesser thickness of 
the shaft. 

It might be difBcult to understand, without som« 
explanation, how a hair could be thicker at its root 
than in its shaft, unless the root itself w^ere station 



254 

ery and the producing organ oi tne part beyono i^ 
which is not the case. The root of a liair, whea 
freshly plucked, has a rounded swollen appearance, 
well expressed by the word bulb, and presents cer- 
tain varieties of aspect, being somewhat obtuse, 
BOinetimes conical, sometimes perfectly straight and 
sometimes clubbed or bent. The violence used in 
its removal is t^e cause of these appearances, there 
being more or le's of the membranous lining of the 
hair-tube torn a vay with it, which latter being 
drawn across the root, or rolling up on one or the 
other side, thus piyTuccs the irregularity alluded 
to. However, whcr» this membranous matter is 
washed away, the Chrous structure may be seen 
with the microscope to be the chief constituent of 
the root, and the fibres being diiferent in thickness, 
color, and length, the -cot has precisely the same 
appearance of an old p»\nt-brush, worn away to a 
single conical stump, a rsther uncouth but a very 
true comparison. 

Now, in regard to tha( portion of the shaft of the 
hair, which is contained v/i'^^hin the hair-tube, it is 
steadied in its position by coutact with the lining 
Bcarf-skin of the tube, and as tiie latter is continu- 
ally undergoing the process of formation and exfo- 
liation, or a kind of sheddin,"-, the superficial scales 
of the sheath are moved towapds the aperture with 
the growing hair, and are then scattered on the sur- 
face in the form of '* scurf." Th"! acu"f is, .therefore, 
1 natural and healthy formation, anc t.\ou|;^i it "^af 



255 

be kept from accumulating, it caunot be provonted 
It is produced on every part of the liumau body to 
some extent, where hair is found, although, ft-om the 
more active growth of hair on the scalp, the facili- 
ties for collecting, and the contrast of color, W 
strikes the eye in that situation most disagreeably. 
Sometimes it happens, that instead of obtaining a 
free escape at the outlet of the tube. It becomes im- 
pacted, as known to be the frequent condition of the 
rfnctuous substance of the skin. In this case, the 
hair also is impeded in its onward movement ; for, 
although from the position of its scales, the hair is 
an agent in the prevention of such an occurrence, 
and would naturally can-y obstacles before it, yet 
the impaction is sometimes too great for the power 
which it is capable of exerting. 

If a condition of this kind occurs, the hair makes 
pressure on the sensitive surface of the bottom of the 
tube, and the impression so produced, transmitted to 
the nerves, is felt as a sensation of itching, that is, a 
sensation which, falling far short of pain, is never- 
theless disagreeable. A natural remedy for the un- 
pleasant sensation is at hand ; the nail of the finger 
is conveyed to the seat of inconvenience, it disturbs 
the impacted matter at the aperture of the tube, 
probably dislodges it, and the hair resumes its ao 
customed condition. 

Persons who are subject to a dry scalp know the 

, suffering which this trifling impaction occasions, for 

where the unctuous substance is deficient, such a 



256 

state is most likely to be produced. In the natural 
condition of the skin, the comb and brush are con 
trivances to prevent such a circumstance from ari» 
ing ; the regular and efficient use of them, therefore 
1b demanded. 

The composition of the hair, as shown by chemical 
analysis, is a basis of animal matter, (albumen,) of a 
certain proportion of oily substance of the salts of 
lime which enter into the composition of boue,.flLiuf, 
sulphur, and two metals, namely, manganese and 
ii'on. 

The quantity of sulphur is considerable, and it is 
this substance which is the principal cause of tlie 
disagreeable odor evolved by hair when burning. 
The constituents of hair of v-arious colors also pr - 
sent some differences ; for example, red hair containa 
a reddish-colored oil, a large proportion of sulphur, 
aud a small quantity of ii'on ; fair hair, a white oil, 
with phosphate of magnesia ; and the white hair of 
the aged, a considerable quantity of bone earth, or 
phosphate of lime. Fair hair, according to analysis, 
contains the least carbon and hydi'ogen, and most 
oxygen aud sulphur ; black hair follows next ; while 
browu hair gives the largest proportion of carbon^ 
with less hydrogen than black hair, and the smallest 
quantity of oxygen and sulphur. 

The influence which moisture has on hair is caused 
Wy the presence of animal matter in all hair whila 
growing and in a healthy condition. Animal mat- 
ter, having saline substances entering into its co» 



' ' ■- 25-7 

[jositioii, has a great disposition tc attract flaida frou 
the atmosphere, and when this occurs, the shaft of 
the hair becomes swollen and straightened. On the 
contrary, when the hair contains a larger proportion 
of oilj substance, th« influence of the animal matter 
and salts, in the absorption of aqueous fluid, te 
checked, and the hair maintains its natural curli- 
ness. This is believed to be the explanation of the 
.tui'ling aad non-curiing quality as it exists in hair. 
The curling property of hair has given rise to much 
theoretical speculation on the part of Physiologists 
One attributes it to flatness of the shaft j another to 
unequal distril3ution of the fluids in the substance 
of the hair ; a third to impediment in its escape from 
the aperture of the hair tube ^ some to impediment 
in traversing the deep layer of the scarf-skin 5 and 
others to deficiency of gelatine. However, of all 
Ihcse theories, that which describes the curling pro- 
perty to flatness, is most likely right. 

The ordinary effect of damp in destroying th* 
eurls of the hair is well known, but it is not perhapt 
60 well known that this state of the hah- participatei 
in the daily health of the individual. In other 
words, persona possessing cui'ly hair will find it 
losing its curly quality very soon when they are not 
well, giving rise, possibly, to the adage, " a big lick 
took the kincks out of him." 

Climate has a great influence on the curliness or 
tton-cm-Iiness of the haii*, as shown by the difterenca 
in this respect between the natives ©f the North and 



258 

of the South — the long lanky hair of the fonner, aa 
we see for instance in the regular homespun double- 
aud-twisted Jonathan from " down east," and the 
curly-haired high-strung southerner, from "away 
dowa <iouth." 



Uses of the Hair in the Animal Economy. 

That the hair efifects an important purpose, we have 
evidence in its almost universal distribution among 
a large class of animals, and indeed, if we admit the 
analogy between feathers and hair, among all warm- 
blooded animals ; additional evidence is obtained in 
the perfection of its stnicture, and again in its early 
appearance during the development of the young. 
As a bad conductor of heat, it tends to preserve the 
warmth of the body, and in man, it would have that 
eflect upon the head, and serve to equalize the tem- 
perature of the brain. It is also an agent of defence 
against external irritants, as the heat of the sun'a 
rays and the bites of insects ; and against injuriea 
inflicted with violence, as we see illustrated in the 
use of tlie horse's tail on the helmets of warriora- 
Of special purpose's performed by the hairs, we have 
instances in the eyebrows and eyelids, which are 
boautifnlly adapted for the defence of the organs of 
vision ; in the small hairs which grow in the aper- 
tures of the nostrils, aud serve as guardians to th« 



259 

iolicate membrane of the nose ; and in similar haiM 
Ui the ear-tubes, which defend these cavities from 
(he intrusion of insects. Among the larger animals, 
<he hair of the tail is used as a whisk to remove fliea 
that pierce the skin to suck blood or deposit eggs ; 
and in those parts of the body which the tail cannot 
reach, a flowing or bushy mane serves to supply its 
place. By a power of conduction of outward im- 
pressions common to the hair with all rigid bodies, 
these organs are calculated to perform the oflSce of 
an apparatus of touch. We feel distinctly the dis- 
turbance of the hairs of the head by the movementa 
of a fly, although the little creature is at some dis- 
tance from the skin ; and, on a similar jDrinciple, the 
long and rigid hah's of the upper lip of feline ani- 
mals are an agent of touch, transmitting whatever 
impression they receive to the sensitive pulp upon 
which they are implanted. Indeed, animals of the 
oat tribe have the power of erecting these hairs, and 
rendering them fixed, so that the slightest impression 
of contact is transferred to the nerves of the sensitive 
pulp. 

Nature, by furnishing the head with a thick cover- 
ing, suggests the propriety of protecting the brain 
from the effects of intense heat, and there are few 
pf»Ints on which she can be disobeyed with impunity. 

In considering the special functions of the hair, 
we should direct attention to the uses of the beard. 
There can be no doubt, that the mustachio is a n* 
tural respirator, defending the lungs against the m 



260 

halation of dust and cold ; and it is equally in wana 
climates a protector of tliose parts against excessive 
heat. Mr. Chudwick was first led to make tbese ob- 
Bervations by seeing some blacksmiths who wore 
beards, whose mustachios were discolored by th* 
quantity of iron dust which had accumulated among 
the hairs ; and he justly inferred that, had not the 
dust been so arrested by a natural respirator, it must 
have found its way into the lungs, where it could 
not have done otherwise than be productive of evil 
consequences. Mr. Chadwick further reminds us of 
the necessity for the beard in sandy countries, as 
Syria and Egypt, and mentions the well known 
fact, that travellers in those countries find it expedi- 
ent, and even necessary, to wait until their mus- 
tacliios have grown to a sufBcient length to defend 
their mouths against the admission of the burning 
sands of the desert. UiX)n the same principle he 
conceives that the raustachio would be of service to 
laborei*s in all dusty trades, such as mind's, bakers, 
masons, &c. ; in workmen employed in grinding iron 
and steel, and in travellers on dusty roads. In 
favor of the mustachio as a defence against the in- 
halation ot cold air, it has been stated that person- 
who wear mustachios are less susceptible of tooth- 
ache than others equally exposed ; and that tbw 
teeth are less apt to decay. The use of the musta- 
chio and beard as a means of maintaining the tem- 
perature of the parts which it covers is indisputable, 
Mr. Chadwick also states that the sappers aikl mincn 



261 

of the French army, who are remarkable for the iiaM 
tad beauty of their beards, enjoy a special immunity 
•gainst bronchial afifectious ; and in fui'ther illustra- 
tion of the same principle, he has known persona 
•usceptible of taking colds and sore throats rescued 
from that inconvenience by permitting the growth 
of hair beneath their chins. The celebrated Egyp- 
tian traveller, Mr. St. John, says that Walter Savage 
Lander was a great sufferer from sore throat, for 
many years of his life ; and that he lost the morbid 
disposition by following the advice of the surgeon 
of the Grand Duke of Tuscany to let his beard grow ; 
a certain corrective, as he was assured by that me- 
dical authority. There are strong reasons for the 
opinion advanced by Mr. Chadwick, and others, that 
the army and navy should wear mustachios and 
beards. The arguments against mustachios and 
beard, at least in this country, are founded on the 
possible neglect of cleanliness. This argument could 
not apply to the army and navy, where attention is 
paid to such points. 

At the period of birth, the human infant, without 
reference to sex, is covered with a thick down, and 
it is then that we have the best opportunity of ob- 
serving the direction of the hairs ; for, during the 
first year, the greater part of the temporary haira 
bare fallen, and are succeeded by others which aj)- 
pear upon the surface only in some situations. The 
first hairs that are developed are those of the eye- 
brow, then those of the uppor lip and around tiif 



M2 

asoutli, and, at a later period, those of the bead. 
The last which push through are the hairs of the 
fingers and those of the external ear and nose. Al 
the period of adolescence, the hairs acquire a neyr 
impulse of growth in co-relation with the more active 
4evelopement of the frame 5 and when the powers cf 
the system are on the wane, rtie hair is among the 
first of the organs of the body to evince an associated 
infii'mity. It seems to be established that the hairs, 
at their fii'st formation, do not issue directly from 
the hair-tubes, but become bent upon themselves, so 
that they form a loop, whereby the point of the hair 
is directed towards the root, and the bend of the loop 
towards the aperture of the hair-tube, or pore. The 
cause of this position of the hair would appear to be 
some obstruction at the pore, from the accretion -of 
the unctuous substance of the oil-glands and the cast 
cells of the hair-tube, for the little scale formed by 
this accretion is gradually raised by the elasticity of 
the hair, and when the latter attains suflBcient power, 
is cast off, and the hair bursts from its temporary 
imprisonment. 

In reflecting on the jjurpose of the hair in the ani- 
mal economy, Ave must not pass over its chemical 
constitution. A large quantity of carbon and hy- 
drogen are by its means separated from the system ; 
and, although several other organs are concerned iu 
the more abundant removal of the same elements, 
yet it would not be judicious to deny that the coii>' 
paiatively trifling aid of the hair is, under some ci* 



283 c. 

eumstances, of importance ia the exact counterpoisf 
3f the manifold operations of the animal organism. 
Vauquelin and Fourcroy have given it as theil 
opinion that the hair, in conjunction with the other 
products of the skin, is capable of supplying the 
office of the kidneys. 

Again, it has been observed that the growth ol 
the hair is unusually rapid in that disease in which 
the functions of the lungs are more or less complete- 
ly abrogated, namely, pulmonary consumption ; and 
we are but too well acquainted with the long silken 
eyelashes, and long and streaming hair, of the suf- 
ferers from that distressing malady. 

It is a question, to what extent the hair, after it* 
growth is completed, is susceptible of influence pri>- 
ceeding from its formative element, the skin. In 
other words, whether it is capable of imbibing fluids 
derived from the bloodvessels, and, if so, whether this 
power of iir)Dibition extends to the entire length of 
the shaft, or is limited to that portion of the hair 
which is contained within the hair-tube. We have 
already stated our conviction that a transmission of 
fluids from the bloodvessels of the skin into the 
Bubstance of the hair really occurs ; the quantity oi 
Buch fluid and its nature being modified by the pecu- 
liarity of the constitution or state of health of the 
individual. Hence, in a state of perfect health, the 
hair may be full, glossy, and rich in its hues, in con- 
Bequence of the absorption from the blood of a nutri- 
tive juice, containing its proper proportioa of oily 



264 

and albumin oits elements. In persons oat of JieaTtb, 
it may lose its brilliancy of hae, and become lani 
and straight from tbe imbibition of juices im- 
perfect in composition and ill-eiaboratcd ; while, 
in a third group, there may be a total absence ol 
8uch juices, and the buir, as a confiGquenc&, look dry^ 
faded, and, as indeed is tbe case, dead. That these 
phenomena do take place in the hair, I bare satisfied 
myself by frequent observations^ and I feel also 
satisfied that the juices penetrate to the extreme 
point of the hair. That there m«y be eijcumstances 
which msiy cause a limitation in tbe distance to 
which the fluids proceed, is quite obvious ; but thes* 
must be regarded in the Kght cf modifying eondi 
tions. 

Now, if it be established that tbe hair is suscep 
tible of perm«a4ion by fluids derived from the blood, 
it follows that such fiuids,^ beisg altered in their 
ehemical qualities, may possess tbe power of impres- 
sing new conditions on the strudsure inta which they 
enter. Thus, if they contain an cxeess of salts of 
lime, they may deposit lime in tbe tissue of the hair, 
ans so produce a change in its appearance from dark 
to gray. But the mysteries of vital chemistry are 
unknown to man, aiid other and more extraordinary 
changes may be produced in the juices of the bloo^l 
by sufl&cient caitses, and then such phenomena may 
result as the sudden conversion of a part, or, indeed, 
©f tbe whole of the hair of the head, from a dark 
•olor to ooe of snowy wbiteoeee. 



265 

But, besides the sudden or speedy cod version ni 
the entire head of hair from a dark tint to white, tha 
change may be slow and partial, and having take& 
place, may either continue, or return, on a changa 
of health, to its natural hue. 

I am little disposed to speculate on the "modui 
operandi" of this change of color of the hair, but 
am content, for the present, to give a fitting place 
to the fact as it stands. The phenomenon may be 
the result of electrical action ; it may be the conse- 
quence of a chemical alteration wrought in the very 
blood itself; or it may be a conversion for which 
the tissue of the hair is chiefly responsible. 

It is by no means uncommon to find instances of 
a gradual change of color of the hair referable to a 
particular period of sickness or suflering. 



Diseases of the Hairs and Hair Tubes. 



Augmentation of hair in quaintity can only be 
regarded in the light of a peculiarity, so long as 
it is confined to those parts of the body which 
073 properly organized for the production of long 
hair. It does, however, sometimes happen thai 
hair is produced in places where such a growth ia 
unnatural, and that the unnatural growth is accom- 
panied by an altered state of the entire skin. This 
is th£ CQfie in th/>se little patches and spots whidz 



266 

Bometimcs disfigure the flice, aud are called "moleib'' 
Moles-are of a dark color, generally covered witU 
hair of a longer or shorter growth, and come undei 
the popular designation of "mother's marks." 

Under the circumstances above detailed, and otherf 
to which I need not more particularly refer, it comea 
to be a question : How hairs in improper situations 
are to be disposed of? They may be removed with- 
out difficulty down to the level of the skin either by 
certain substances called "depiljjtories" or by the 
razor, but they speedily grow again, because the 
root remains behind, and is too deeply implanted to 
be reached by such means. Occasionally, even the 
temporary removal of the hairs by the depilatory, 
and its repetition from time to time, has been em- 
braced as a boon. The ordinary components of de- 
pilatories are quicklime, soda, aud a combination ot 
sulphur and arsenic ; when misapplied or allowed 
to remain on the skin too long, they are apt to ex- 
cite inflammation, and therefore require to be used 
with care. Another mode of disposing of extraneous 
hairs is by the tweezers, but this process is painful, 
and, like the preceding, only temporary. It is equal- 
ly apt with depilatories to cause a stronger growth 
of the hair, and sometimes gives rl^e to ugly marks 
and scars. 

Diminution of hair in quantity, from decadence, 
involves much more serious considerations than the 
opposite condition. I do not now allude to the fall 
&i the hair dependent on age 5 this is a natural oon- 



267 

•oqueuce on man's infirmity, and cannot bo regard 
ed as a disorder ; but sometimes the fall of the hair 
takes place in young persons, and then it becomes a 
serious evil. The degree of evil is necessarily much 
modified by circumstances ; if the subject be a lady, 
the inconvenience is greater than if it be of the op- 
posite sex. If the fall be limited to parts usually 
bald in the aged, again, the visitation may be bear- 
able even in a young man. But when the entire 
scalp is laid bare, and with it the eyebrows, eyelashes, 
whiskers, and beard are lost, the case is one of no 
common affliction. A wig but ill supplies the place 
of Nature's foliage, and burned cork for eyebrows is 
only passable as a stage efiect. But the annoyance 
is greater than all, when, instead of a total fall, 
round white patches of scalp become denuded, giv- 
ing the idea, most unjustly, of some disagreeable or 
degrading disease. This is one of the numerous 
family of the ringworms of the public, but, like many 
other popular notions, wholly incorrect. The gTouuds 
of the misnomer are simply these : a disease recog- 
nized under the name of ringworm produces a fall 
of the hair on the part affected, then comes the po- 
pular deduction, "ergo," every fall of the hair is oc- 
casioned by a ringworm. But in the patches of 
which I am now speaking, there has been no pre- 
vious perceptib^.e disease ; indeed, the disease is one, 
not of disorder of the skin, but of the nerres which 
Bupply the skin. In partial baldness of the scalp 
occurring in round patches, the skin is white, aj 



2G8 

ft 

izoooth as if polished, and obviously thinner than the 
Bun-ounding skin. This thinness of the scalp is Tery 
remarkable in the baldness of age, the skin is almost 
ti'ansparent, the seams of the bones may be distin- 
guished through it, and it appears to have scarcely 
any substance whatever. Partial baldness is en- 
titled to the designation "scall ;" but I think it bet- 
ter to abstain from the use of this word, as scalled 
head is the term usually employed to distinguish 
those cases of baldness of the scalp occurring in 
patches, resulting from watery or mattei-y pimples, 
or from another disease shortly to be described, the 
true ringworm. Partial baldness may occur in any 
one, and at any time, and more usually attacks 
adults than children. 

In the preceding paragrajjh, I have not particular- 
ly adverted to the loosening of the hair, which fre- 
quently occurs in young persons, or in those of the 
middle period of life, and which, if neglected, would 
become real baldness. Such a state as I am now 
describing is. not uncommon in women, and general- 
ly terminates, in its mildest form, in excessive loosen- 
ing of the hair. The case, however, is far from 
being the hopeless one which is generally imagined ; 
and, if proper treatment be pursued, the hair will 
grow afresh, and assume all its pristine strength. A 
Qsefol practice in men, and those of the opposite sex 
whose hair is short, is to immerse the head in cold 
water, morning and night, dry the hair thoroughly, 
mid then brush the scalp until a warm glow is pro* 



869 

duced. In women with long hair, this plan is ob> 
jectionable ; and a better one is to brush the scalf 
Until redness, [one writer says : "Some observe upon 
the friction or rubbing of the parts with coarse cloths, 
if redness does not succeed, the case is irremediable ^ 
and that the sooner this reduces does appear, the 
more hopeful and speedy the cure,] and a warm 
glow are produced, and then rub among the hair 
Bome stimulating oil or pomatum. This treatment 
should be practised once or twice a day, or at inter- 
vals of a few days, according to the state of the 
scalp : namely, if tender, less ; if insensible, more 
frequently. AYhen the baldness happens in patches, 
the skin should be well brushed with a soft tooth- 
brush, dipped in distilled vinegar, morring and 
evening, and the general plan of brushing, above 
referred to, followed. 

As a general rule, the head cannot be too much 
crushed, any more than the horse's coat cannot be 
too much groomed. The groom knows full well 
that by plenty of combing and brushing he can not 
only produce a fine coat, but add very considerably 
to the healthy condition of the animal. And so it is 
with man ; the more the head be brushed, the mora 
kealthy will be the skin, the more healthy its fano- 
tioQ, namely, the production and maintenance of 
hair, and, by a reflected power, the more healthy the 
individual. I find that hairdressers are divided on 
the subject of brushing, one party reconmiending 
■oft brushes and small brushing ; the oti er har«l 



270 

JTUshes and abundant brushing. As usual, in aU 
these differeices, both are right as respects a par- 
ticulai' theoiy ; but the brushers have the best of the 
argument. A hairdresser in the vicinity of Bristol, 
"Vgland, has set the question forever at rest, by tho 
announcement of the following paradox : "You can 
not brush the head too much, nor the hair toe little." 
He is right ; you cannot brush the head too much ; 
but as, by clumsy brushing with hard brushes, you 
might overstretch or tear the hair, and so destroy ita 
beauty, be gentle in your surface brushing, for hei'e 
you cannot, in combination with the deep brushing, 
brush too little. The fact is, there are two purposes 
to be attained by brushing ; firstly, to give health 
to the skin of the head, and strength and vigor to 
the hair ; for which end you cannot brush too much, 
or use brushes too penetra*ting or too hard, such as 
will produce active friction of the skin ; secondly, 
to smooth the hair, or perhaps go to the length of 
freeing it from dust, for which object your brushes 
may be as soft as you please, and your hand as light 
as agreeable. So that, in truth, each, according to 
the purpose he has in view, may be perfectly right ; 
but, nevertheless, at perfect variance with his 
brother. 

I apprehend that it was nature's intention in giv- 
ing us hair as a partial clothing, that we should 
wear it as it grew ; but that circumstances soon 
arose which rendered it convenient, if not necessary, 
to cut it in various ways. Thus, hanging before th« 



271 

eyes and impeding the view, the front hair was cal 
short ofif across the forehead ; then other circum- 
stances following in course of time, made it at )&ai 
the fashion for the male sex to wear a short srop. 
Woman still enjoys the privilege of wearing her hair 
of the length that nature gave it, and so long as it 
retains its health, she has no need of the process of 
cutting. But the hair is apt to split at the ends, and 
such split ends require to be snipped off ; that is, 
such is the present practice, for among our fore- 
fathers some attempt seems to have been made to 
restore this "affect incident to the hairs"' by medical 
means ; with this view, "some authors have anoint- 
ed the ends of them with gall, and after, washed 
them with a decoction of the capillaries." Another 
need for cutting is created by the mode in which 
fashion ordains the wearing of the hair. Some of 
these modes are very destructive to the hair ; it be- 
comes uneven and ragged, and then the scissors are 
called into use to set them straight. These are the 
true circumstances which have given origin to, and 
serve to perpetuate the habit of cutting the hair in 
women. The operation is, in reality, one of trim' 
ming, of co-ordinating, not one either of advantage 
or necessity to the growth and maintenance oJ 
healthy bair. The case is altogether different where 
the hair is in an unhealthy condition, where much 
has fallen off, and where a partial an^ impoverishes! 
growth has risen up to represent tha* which is lost 
&itting in this case is Indispensable ; not, however 



272 

cutting the long nairs, but cutting the short and im 
poveriehed hairs, with the view of giving them bulk 
and strength, and improving their growth. In such 
a head as I am now describing, the short hau's offer 
every variety of thickness, color, and condition, and 
require the kind of cutting and trimming which a 
gardener would give to his roses ; here, one of weak 
growth must be cut short off near the surface, that 
its stem may receive more sap, and the plant may 
grow up stronger and thicker ; there, one requires 
lopping only at the summit ; while, every now and 
then, shrivelled plants require pruning in a particu- 
lar way, or even plucking up by the root. There 
would be enough for haircutters all to do, *'if the hair 
were cut as it should be ; but there would be an end 
of wig-making." AJi ! reader, there is philosophy 
in cutting hair. 

Many years back, was pointed out the principle 
of localtreatment of falling hair, weak hair, and 
baldness ; and it was showed that the principle was 
simply " excitation or stimulation of the skin." I 
do not mean that mere local stimulation will effect 
all that is required, without the aid of constitutional 
treatment, but so far as local treatment alone is con- 
cerned, the principle is stimulation ; the manner of 
effecting stimulation, may be, and is, multifarious. 
An old lady who practises the art of hair-producing 
in London, gets, as it is stated, her patients be- 
tw«en her knees, and then begins a system oi 
pcMxunelling, pinching, rubbing and shampooing tue 



273 

«kin of tbe head, until she stimulates every part of it 
effectually ; another dredges the head with a blister- 
ing powder, and a third uses fluid irritants. As far 
M the eni is concerned, the ladies all tend to the 
same goal ; they simply take different paths, and in 
iheir want of knowledge of the philosophy of medi- 
cine, each believes that her own is the only certain 
and right road. The same observations apply to 
nearly all the remedies and specifics for producing 
and restoring the hair ; the greater part of them are 
stimulants ; though some, it must be admitted, rest 
their claims upon more doubtful attributes. 

Alteration of texture of the hair is a phenomenon 
too frequently occurring to admit of question or dis- 
pute. Under the influence of this change, the hair 
is inelastic and brittle, and breaks aoi'oss in the ope- 
ration of combing and brushing. Ibis state obvious- 
ly depends upon a want of health in the skin, and a 
deficiency of the proper constituents of natural hair. 
A similar condition is sometimes seen in the short 
and stiff hair of the body, as in the whiskers, where, 
instead of breaking entirely, the hair bends at aa 
acute angle, and its texture is merely bruised. The 
bruises are detected in the shaft of the hair, by bein^ 
lighter in color than the rest of the shaft. Often- 
times there are five, six, or even more, bruised pointi 
upon a single hair of an inch or two inches in lengtlj, 
•nd when seen in the mass, the numerous white 
points suggest the idea of a scurfy or dusty condition 
#t the Imx. Uuder the bead of altered texture (^ 



274 

tbe hair^ must also be included the bent, twisted; 
dry, brittle, hemp-like hairs of comm)n ringworm, 
and the turgid and swollen hairs of the Polish plica. 

Altered direction of the hair may be discussed in 
• few words ; the only situation in which the hair ir 
known to give rise to inconvenience by irregularity 
an the direction of its growth, is upon the margin of 
fhe eyelids, where the lashes sometimes grow in- 
wards, and by pressing against the front of the eye- 
ball, occasion irritation, and even inflammation. 
When such a state as this occurs, the erring hair 
must be removed by means of a pair of fine tweezers, 
and the inflammation afterwards subdued by cooling 
and slightly astringent lotions. 

In the chapter upon the structure of the hair, we 
have narrated some instances of altered color, and 
given an explanation of the nature of that change. 
A more frequent change, however, is that in which 
the coloring pigment ceases to be produced, or in 
which a calcareous salt is substituted for the natural 
pigment. This state constitutes "blanching of th« 
hair." It must be a matter of common observation, 
that in those instances in which the pigment presents 
the deepest hue, blanching most frequently occurs, 
and grayness is most common ; while in persona 
with light hair and light complexion, blanching is 
comparatively rare. There can be no doubt that 
the production in this climate of a dark pigment ia 
ft greater exertion to the economy than one of a 
lighter kind \, and hence, when the power of the iwr 



875 

vous system is reduced, the formation of plgmen 
la one of the first actions which suffers. It is wisel* 
ordained thai it should be so, for color of the hair 
is one of the conditions of existence most easily 
Bpared, and it is one also that may well serve as • 
monitor of human decay. When grayness shows it- 
self in the hair, it is therefore an indication of the 
want of tone in the hair-producing organs ; and if 
this tone could be restored, the hair would cease to 
change, and, at tjie same time, further change would 
be prevented. The plan of cutting recommended 
previously, tends very much to prevent the exten- 
sion of grayness, and, combined with judicious 
plucking, may correct the disorder completely. In- 
deed, it would almost seem that, by proper manage- 
ment, not only might the color of the hair be pre- 
served for many years beyond the natural period of 
such a change, but also that the hair itself might be 
retained to the end of life. 

Seeing that cessation in the production of pigment 
is a consequence of deficient tone in the scalp, re- 
sulting from weakened energy in the nervous sys- 
tem, we have an explanation at once of blanching 
of the hair ensuing after fevers or constitutional dis- 
ease, or of the same state following intense anxiety 
or alarm. From such a moment, pigment is no 
longer elaborated, and all the hair produced, subse- 
quently to the shock, is white ; even that already 
formed is not fi-ee from the change. These considei* 
fttions lead us to another kind of remedy for blauchr 



276 

«d kair, ,#*ie whicli acts only on Ibe former ti u v 
and haS) no power either of reaching that whii v li 
implanted below the level of the skin or the ioot 
I allude to ''dyeing." I have heard of persons whr 
iave bean led to adopt this artifice under the sup 
position that the hair being once dyed will grow for 
ever afti.r of that color. If they had reflected in 
time that the dye acts only on the hair above the 
level of the surface, and that the hair continues to 
grow of the objectionable color, so as to require a 
weekly repetition of a disagreeable process, they 
would, I think, have hesitated before they had offer- 
ed themselves as willing slaves to a barbarous prac- 
tice Further, as regards the process of dyeing the 
hair, one wi'iter very sagely observes : "In the use 
of coloring, staining, and dyeing of the hairs, and 
indeed in all the other administrations about them, 
great care is to be had of the brain, lest, whilst we 
are busy about adorning those excremertitlous 
parts (as reckoned by some) of the body, we bring 
Bome inconvenience or detriment to the more noble 
residence of the soul, placed underneath." "The 
gray hairs of the ancients, w^hich give that vonerable 
aspect, and for which, if their deportment corretpond 
with their years, they ought by all sober persons to 
be had in honor ; these, I say, are not to be tamper- 
ed with, being the natural produce of the cold and 
phlegmatic juices the pores of those in this declining 
age are stuffed with, from which these parts are 
nourished and borrow their tincture : and svy if 



277 

whoever thinks thus to stave off old age, by coloring 
his white and hoary hairs, that he may seem young 
R^ain, only rendei-s himself a byword." — *'Yct, ii 
nntimcly or immature baldness comes on, remedies 
p.o doubt may be used ; or, if the hair turns gray in 
youth, there are some who propose by art to change 
them black ,' others, especially of the ancients, to 
Btrike the golden dye, or make the yellow locks, ia 
former ages held so lovely, and at this time highly 
esteemed in some countries, though despised by our 
people." 

There are two affections which, in their essential 
nature, are* diseases of the substance of the hairs ; one 
is among the most common of the disorders of the 
head in this^ country, namely, common ringworm ; 
the other is a native of Poland and Russia, namely, 
plica polonica. The relationship of these two dis- 
eases to each other has never been suspected hither- 
to, but the microscopical investigations prosecuted 
during the last few years render it more than prob- 
able that they are closely allied. 

In common ringworm, the first symptom that fixea 
attention to the head of the child is a teasing itching 
of th<» skin. When the head is examined, a patch 
will he perceived, which is slightly raised above the 
\eyc\ of the surrounding surface ; it is white, and, 
as it were, dusted over with a fine powdery scmrf. 
Moreover, the skin immediately around the hairs ia 
raised up into little pimples like those of the goose 
Bkit- All the hairs arising from the diseased patci 



278 

■re affected m the same waj, and if the disordei 
bave been in existence for two or three weeks, the 
hairs will break off when gently pulled or ccmbe<L 
In another week or two the greater number of tk« 
hairs will have been broken off, and the patc'i will 
be left comparatively bald. The baldness, howdver^ 
is not complete, for numerous short stumps of hair 
remain, and some of larger gi-owth ; but these ves- 
tiges are bent and twisted, and more like tow than 
hair. These grizzly remains of hair give one the 
idea of a plot of grass withered under the conjured 
ioliuence of blight and di'ought ; and a similar char- 
acter may sometimes be observed over the entire 
head ; the hair is slender, dry, of various length, 
and obviously starved aud impoverished. In a more 
advanced stage of the disease, a thick crust, com- 
posed of matted hair and scurf, glued together by a 
watery discharge poured out under the influence of 
irritation, covers the patch, aud spreads more or less 
extensively over the sui'face. It riirely happens that 
only one patch exists on the head ; usually there are 
several, sometimes as many as fifteen or twenty, and 
often similar spots are found on the face, the neck, 
the arms, aud the trunk of the body. These sfots, 
from their oval shape, have been compared to thg 
icuta or shields, carried by the ancient warriors, an4 
Uence have suggested as a specitic name for the di*. 
ease, scutulata. Tui'ner, speaking of this complalut, 
observes, that the hairs "fall olf not altogether ft'om 
the root, but by piecemeal.'' He then plunges into 



279 

the error which gave origin to the term rmg-woBM 
fts applied to this disorder. We know fall well thai 
tiiere ia no worm, or living creature in the case, but 
that the breaking off of the hair is due to the brittle- 
Dcss occasioned by diseased formation. The appear- 
ance of the short stumps of hair is, however, very 
Biggestive of the operation of the moth-grub, and 
very like the effect produced upon fui-s by that little 
agent of destruction. Continuing Turner's remarki 
upon the broken hair, he speaks of their "being gnawa 
or eaten asunder by a small worm like that bred in 
some old wax, decayed fruits, or perhaps the com- 
mon mite, scarce discoverable by the aid of glasses. 
Sennertus saith be hath often seen them, although 
mentioned by very few authors, and been consulted 
by way of prescription to destroy them. He gives 
it the name of tinea capillorum, for as the moth 
called tinea makes holes by gnawing garments, so 
doth this insect the like by the hairs." 

In the domestic treatment of ringworm, the first 
consideration is cleanliness ; to this end the hair 
should be well brushed and pomatumed, and the 
head kept clean by these means. It is not sufficient 
to brush the hair merely ; the skin also should be 
thoroughly brushed with the view of producing fric- 
tion and exciting the vital action of the scalp. Do- 
mestic treatment should be limited to these meaii«^ 
as true ringworm is always associated with some er- 
ror of the constitution, which the medical men alone 
MQ treat efficiently. Shaving the head is unnece» 



280 

fiai7» if proper attention be paid to cieanlinese. It 
is scarcely necessary to observe, that every precau- 
tion should be used which is calculated to prevent 
contagion. Ringworm carries with it an unpleasant 
''prestige," and although I am firmly of opinion that 
the disease is not contagious, I would not recommend 
the neglect of means adapted to render such ao 
event impossible. 

Popular remedies for ringworm are numerous, and 
comprehend several dangerous applications, that 
men educated to the study of medicine would hesi- 
tate to prescribe. As this is the case, uU should be 
looked upon with suspicion. Elugworm is a disor- 
der most easy of cure when the proper remedies are 
employed ; most obstinate and most serious, both in a 
physical and a moral sense, when improperly treated 
or neglected. 

One of these remedies, a great favorite, particular- 
ly in schools, may be adduced as an iustauce of the 
ludicrous rather than of the serious. Common black 
ink is usually, but by no means always, made of 
copperas, that is, sulphate of iron, and gall-nuts. 
Now these substances belong to the class of astrin- 
gents, and, taken separately, are calculated to form 
passable, but inferior remedies for ringworm, But 
we have fii'st of all to determine whether the ink 
about to be used be really compounded of these sub- 
stances ; proportion is a gerdian knot which afibrds 
uo obstacle to the amatcui* physician; but then 
comes another and not unimportant question. Ij 



281 

the eruption, supposed to be the riiigwonu (tiiew 
are twenty ringworms,) is it really that kind o* 
ringworm which may be useluUy treated by ao 
astringent application ? How mischievous it is thai 
these simple reasonings are omitted by the advocates 
of popular poisons ? But even admitting that cop- 
peras alone and gall-nuts alone may be remedies o/ 
the lowest class, how monstrous to use them in that 
combination which constitutes an application of a 
dirty, and often an irritating kind. I have seen se- 
rious ulceration of the skiu caused by the use of ink 
to a cutaneous eruption. Another terrible remedy, 
occasionally employed, is tobacco-water, a poison so 
rank and powerful as to be banished entirely from 
medicine on account of its dangerous qualities. 

Plica folonica, like ringworm, is distinguished 
by the swollen condition of the hair, which is dis- 
tended with a reddish colored fluid, and has the ap- 
pearance of being converted into flesh. The scalp 
is much diseased, and bleeds on the slightest touch, 
and so much pain is occasioned by the trifling move- 
ment which accompanies the cutting of the hair, as 
to give rise to the impression that the diseased hair 
is really endowed with nerves. A large quantity of 
fluid weeps from the hair-tube, and agglutinates the 
hair into a repulsive mass, which is left for nature 
to remove ; a process that requires Irom ten to 
twelve months to accomplish. 

The hair-tubes are liable to a peculiar state oi 
disorder, iz. which they have produced aro(Ss<l them 



a yellow, paste-like substance, which collects Lu sucii 
% quantity as to destroy the bulbs of the hair, aud 
by its further increase, to give rise to a most sevioua 
!3rm of disease of the scalp, namely, the honey comli 
ringwornL The development of this disorder is afr 
tended with irritation and itching, and when the 
Jkin of the head is examined, a small patch of red- 
fless will be detected as the seat of the diseased ao- 
lion. Upon fui'ther inspection, a number, and per- 
haps all the hairs included within the area of thia 
patch, will be found encircled at their base by a mi- 
flute yellow spot. In a few days, this spot expands ; 
And still later, the yellow matter continuing to in- 
crease, forms a small shallow cup around the haii*, 
the concavity of the cup being directed outwards, 
and its convexity towards the skin, which it deeply 
depresses. It generally happens that a number of 
these sulphur yellow cups, produced upon a small 
circular patch of skin, form a cluster ; this arrange- 
ment constitutes the clustered variety of the disease 
ta question. At other times, they are distributed 
eingly over the scalp, and constitute the scattered 
variety. When they exist in the clusttjred form, 
they have somewhat the appearance of a piece of 
honeycomb embedded in the hair, and from this re- 
semblance have received the name "favus," which 
literally means "honeycomb." The disease obeyi 
the law of extension I have before had occfisiou to 
Advert to as common in cutaneous disorder, namely, 
ixhaus ting itself in the part first attacked and ei 



283 

tending by the circumference, like a fairy ring, car- 
rying devastation ab it goes, and destroying tlie bab 
eompletely. If it remain unciieclved, it will destroy 
the whole of the hair of the scalp, and give rise to 
deep-seated disease, with enlargement and disease ol 
the glands of the neck. 

It is not the least curious part of the history ol 
this complaint, that when tlJe yellow paste of the 
crusts is examined with the microscope, it is found 
to be composed of numberless cells, connected toge- 
ther in such a way as to suggest the idea of a veget- 
able formation of the lowest type. Many of the 
cells are so arranged as to give the idea of sterna 
from which branches pass off ; and at the ends ol 
the branches are smaller bodies, that have the cW 
rebcter of seeds. 



284 

PROPERTIES OF THE HAIR. 

Among the most remarkable properties of tb« 
hair, we may take notice of the manner in which i4 
is affected by damp air, whlcli, by relaxing its sub- 
etance, increases its length. It is on that account, 
that hairs are used for the construction of the best 
hygrometers. Nor must we omit either tlie readi- 
ness with which they grow and are reproduced, even 
after being plucked out by the roots, as they may 
often be seeu after the cure of scald-head, by a paui- 
ful method : nor their insulating property with 
respect to electricity, of which they are very bad 
conductors ; a remarkable property viewed with re- 
ference to the conjectured nature of the nervoiis 
principle. The hairs possess no power of sponta- 
neous motion by which they can rise on the head, 
when the soul shudders with horror or fear ; but 
they do bristle at those times by the contraction of 
the superficial muscle, which, from its intimate ad- 
herence to the scalp, carries it along in all its mo- 
tions. 

The hairs appear totally without sensibility ; 
nevertheless, the passions have over them such in- 
fluence, that the heads of young people have turned 
white the night before execution. In this premature 
hoariness, is the hair, it may be asked, dried up ai 
in old people, when it seems to die for want of mois- 
ture and its natural juices? 

The following fact seems to show, that they are 
Ihe excretory organ of some principle, the retHutioD 



285 

which might be of very injurious coasequcnccfl 
A Chartreux, who every month had his head shaved 
according to the rule of his order, quitting his mon- 
astery at its destruction, went into the army, and 
let his hair gi*ow. After a few months, he was at- 
tacked with excruciating head-aches, which nothing 
relieved. At kist, some one advised him to resume 
his old habit, and to have his head frequently shaved ; 
ihe head-aches went off and never returned. 

We know, says M. Grimaud, that there are ner- 
vous head-aches, which give way to frequent crop- 
ping the hair : — Whe^ it is kept close cut. the more 
active growth that takes place, sets in motion the 
stagnating juices. A friend of Malsalva, as Morga- 
gni relates, dispelled a maniacal affection, by having 
the head of the patient shaved. 

The hairs partake of the inalterability, the almost 
indestructibility, we might say, of the scarf-skin. 
Like it they burn with a whizzing noise, and give 
out an abundance of foetid volatile oil. The ashea 
that remain from burning them, contain much phos- 
phate of lime. The horns of quadrupeds, and the 
feathers of birds, give out the same smell in burning, 
and yield the same products as the hair on the head 
and other parts, vrhich has led to the saying that 
those last were a kind of horny substance, drawn 
out like wire. Acids, but especially alkalies, dis- 
Bolve the hair ; accordingly, all nations that cut tlio 
beard, first soften it by rubbing it with alkaline bnd 
soapy solutions. 



286 

HAIRY MOLES. 
We are Id a great measure still ignorant ol th4i 
uature of those brown and tawny marks on the skin, 
well known by the name of moles, which, though 
they often serve to set off the complexion by con- 
li-ast, or by fixing the eye on a particular spot, and 
withdrawing it, in consequence, from the general 
tiew of the features, yet, when they happen, as ia 
frequently the case, to be covered with hair, they 
are always unsightly and disagreeable ; but, in such 
circumstances, it requires the greatest caution in at- 
tempting to remove this hair that grows from moles, 
for it may lead to consequences full of danger. In 
more early life there is perhaps less to be feared ; 
but after the age of thirty or thirty-five, at which 
period cancer is usually developed in the constitu- 
tion, we should caution you most strongly not to 
touch a hairy mole with any sort of depilatory. The 
least fretting or irritation of a mole, indeed, is apt 
to develope bad sores, if not a confii'med cancer. 
Tne reader will agree then with us, that it is better 
10 have a mole, though it be unsightly and covered 
with hair, than to run the hazard of a foul and 
probably an incurable sore, or a dangerous and pain- 
ful cancer. The very idea, we should think, of such 
an occurrence, would prevent most people from 
venturing to tamper with depilatory preparations, 
and particularly those whose composition is kept 
g-j' -et, while their effects are puffed off as little shwt 
»' ^raculous. 



287 

COLOUR OF THE HAIR. 

lu our anatomical sketches of the luih-. \ve have 
already taken some notice of the natural variotiei 
in the colour of the hair ; but, in a work like the 
present, it will be expected that we should consider 
these a little more minutely. The colour of the hair 
varies considerably, according to the different coun 
tries, latitudes, climates, temperature, <S:c. This co- 
lour even, as well as that of the skin, forms one of 
the characteristic attributes of the different human 
races. In our climate, the principal coloui'S of hair 
are black, light, and red : these are, as it were, 
three general types, to which are referred an infinit- 
ude of other shades. Around the black, the brown, 
auburn, &c., rally : the light include on the one part 
the fiery red, and every intermediate shade on the 
other, down to the light chestnut hair. The fiery 
red, linked with light-coloured hair by one of ita 
shades, represents, in the reverse one, the- colour na- 
tural to peculiar plumes. 

All authors have laid down the colour of hair aa 
a characteristic mark of the temperament. Black 
hair is the emblem of strength and vigour. An 
athletic figure with light hair would appear an ob- 
ject of ridicule. This last shade is the attribute of 
weakness and indolence. Painters have given it to 
figures that are not expressive of strong passions, or 
of great and heroic actions. In voluptuous paint- 
ings of the graces, beauty, &c., by adorning the head 
©f youth this ornament, as it were, animates to 



288 

canvass. The blixk and light varieties, Including 
their respective shades, are met with in both sexes 
in nearly equal proportions. But let us only reflect 
ft moment upon the impressions we receive from the 
fair sex, as far as relates to the shades allotted t» 
the individual, abstractedly from every other consi 
deration, a,ud we shall find that the female, adorned 
with light hair, forcibly impresses upon us a sense 
of beauty, united to weakness. — an irresistible ap- 
peal for protection : the very word even by which 
this subject is described, is expressive of this double 
attribute. The phrase of '"brune piquante,-' black- 
eyed maid, on the contrary, forcibly conveys an idea 
of strength and beauty united. Beauty, then, is an 
attracting gift, which females enjoy in common, but 
which, being variously modified by exterior form, 
entices and attracts either by Interesting our feel- 
ings, or by exciting them, &c. Languid eyes are 
frequently associated with light hair ; whilst the 
black is generally the appendage of a sparkling eye, 
and vivacity ready to break loose from its bounds. 

Custom, which influences every thing, changes 
our taste for the colour of the hair as for that of 
dress. The black, the light, and their numerous 
shades, prevail in turn ; and as organization cannot 
so very readily accommodate our fancy, artificial 
head-dresses have been resorted to ; an ingenious 
invention undoubtedly, calculated to bend to our 
\vhim the invariable course of nature, and which, by 
•iteriug at will that expression which physiognomy 



' '. .' .^- -<^ 289 

fcoiTOws fi'(jm the hair, the wearer may, in the ccurea 

of two minutes, apjjear in the height of fashion to- 
day, and perfectly ridiculous to-morrow. 

Amidst all those changes, s© rapid iu respect t« 
Lair, the deep red variety, and its different shades, 
are seldom admitted. Though at one time it was 
fiishionable at Rome, and also for a short time at 
Paris, a century or two ago, many people express 
an unequivocal aversion to this colour. We almost 
consider it a malformation. This opinion is too ge- 
nerally extended not to be supported on some solid 
ground. The most essential appears to us the com- 
mon consent existing between this hair and the con- 
stitution and consequently the nature of the temper 
resulting from it. Now the temper associated with 
that colour of hair, is not commonly the most elig- 
ible, in spite of the numerous exceptions recorded 
by proverbs. Another motive of objecting to this 
fiery colour, is, that the oily suJjstances with which 
they are lubricated, often exhale an offensive smell, 
which the other colours do not possess. What con- 
nexion can possibly be between the hair and disposi- 
tions of individuals ? Is the latter ever influenced 
by the former? Never. It may be explained aa 
follows : — Every individual is possessed of his own 
peculiar mode of organization and constitution- 
From this mode the temper results ; but to each 
mode is attached, on the one part, such and such 
species of hair ; on the other, the predominance 
•f such and such internal viscera, which, though 



290 

less strikinff. is still real. TLe preaominance cri* 
ently establishes a particular tendency to certain 
passions, which form the essential attributes of the 
temper ; then the colour of the hair and this are 
two different results, proceeding from the very same 
cause, namely, from the constitution ; but the one 
is never iufluenced by the other. 



CAUSES OF THE COLOUR OF THE HAIR. 

There can be no doubt that the colouring matter 
of the hair is of the same nature, though it is doubt- 
ful whether it arises from the layer of the skin, 
which we have called the membrane of colour. 
Whatever causes, therefore, tend to affect this mem- 
brane, must produce a change on the colour of tlie 
hair. We have more than once particularly re- 
marked that the colour of the hair corresponds in a 
remarkable manner with the colour of the eyes, and 
more particularly, as Mr. John Hunter observed, 
with the colour of the eye-lashes. In horses, -ow- 
ever, though the colour be various, the eyes are al- 
ways the same ; but then the hair is always iha 
same at birth ; and the skin does not participate in 
its subsequent changes, being as dark in white as ia 
black horses. In cream-coloured horses, indeed, 
thare is an exc-eption, the eyes agreeing in coloul 
with the hair, but then the foals are originally 
tream-coloured, as well as the entire skin. 



291 

From this close connection of the colouring prin- 
iple of the skin, the eyes, and the hair, we ahnoei 
always find light hair accompanying a white and 
thin skin, and black hair accompanying a dark 
thick skin. If again the skin, as is sometimes the 
case, happens to be variegated, the hair partakes of 
the sanM3 character. Blumenbach gives an example 
of an entire tribe of Tartars who were thus piebald, 
and it seems to be no uncommon occurrence among 
Negroes. When the skin is much marked by reddish 
ft'eckles also, the hair is red ; and, with the milk- 
white skin of the Albino, the hair is found of a pe- 
culiar yellowish tint. When the hair is light, the 
eyes are generally blue ; when dark, they are brown- 
ish black ; when the hair loses the light shade of in- 
fancy, the eyes likewise gTOw darker ; and when the 
hair turns grey, in advanced life, the eyes lose much 
of their former colour. The Albino has no more 
colouring matter in his eyes than in his skin, and 
nence it is that the blood appears in them and tinges 
them red. 

Animals have a well-known tendency to produce 
ofifepriug like themselves, and this is remarkably ex- 
emplified in what has just been illustrated respecting 
the naturiil varieties of the hair. This tendency, 
tiowever, may frequently be interrupted by acci- 
dental circumstances, and peculiarities, unknown to 
ihe parent, be produced. By selecting such exam- 
ples, a breed, peculiar in colour and other circum- 
ttances, may be generated. Thus, by killing all the. 



292 

<4ack individuals which appear among our domestte 
t»nimals, and breeding only from the white, the for- 
Jier will soon be banished. It is thus that hornless 
cows have been propagated, and a generation of 
white mice, and, if we may use the expression, of 
white blackbirds (Turda merula, Linxeus) have been 
produced. Sheep are generally white, because 
white wool is most in demand ; but in remote parts, 
where coloured wool is used for domestic manufact- 
ure, black and speckled sheep are not uncommon. 
A gentleman of Dr. Anderson's acquaintance once 
propagated a breed of rabbits with only one ear ) 
and Professor Coventry of Edinburgh had a female 
cat , which, having lost its tail when young, always 
produced kittens which wanted the tail in whole or 
m part. Dr. Anderson once procured a tailless cock, 
«-hich gave origin, on the same principle, to a curious 
oreed of fowls, some of which had no tail, others 
only a single feather, or perhaps two or three. An- 
Mhcr instance, no lesb singular, is mentioned in the 
Annals of Philosophy : a ram, accidentally produced 
jn a farm in Connecticut, with elbow-shaped fore- 
regs, and a great shortness and weakness of the 
joints, was selected for propagation ; and a breed. 
which is unable to climb over fences, has thus becH 
established! Some breeds of horses are mentioned 
by authoiTB which have horns like the roe-buck. 

In a wild state, however, animals very rarely have 
any diversity of colour from their species, because 
DO motive exists for propagating any peculiar breed 



In this country, the uairormity of colour is eo stei 
fast among the wild bisons, that the Indians look 
upon every deviation from the usual colour as oi 
Divine origin. We are told in James's ExpeditioD 
to the Rocky Mountains, that Mr. J. Doherty saw In 
an Indian hut the head of a bison with a wn.i re stai 
on the front. The owner would not part with it at 
any price ; called it his great medicine, and said the 
herds came annually to seek their companion. If 
this white-faced bison had been produced in a dom- 
estic state, and another been found to pair with it, 
the race might have been propagated to perpetuity. 

From many of the facts already adduced, it is evi- 
dent that many peculiarities of colour in the hair 
arise in the various races of men, and even in the 
same family. We are told, for example, in the Phi- 
losophical Transactions, on credible authority, of a 
black family, which lived where Europeans had 
never approached, and yet from time to time pro- 
duced a white child ; and the woman, fearing her 
husband's resentment, endeavoured to conceal it 
from him. The man, however, insisted upon seeing 
the infant ; and, finding it white, said, "I love it bet- 
ter for that, because my own father was a white 
Euan, though my grandfather and grandmother were 
as black as you and myself ; and although we come 
from a place where no white people are ever seen, 
yet there was always a white child in every family 
related *iO us." 

The intengity of light is iindoabtedly one caiwi 



294 

tliat aflfects the colour, and heat the texture aud 
growth of the hair ; but these changes are no more 
ininsmitted to the offspring than such as are induced 
by mechanical means. The child of the most Bun- 
burnt rustic is born equally fair with other children ; 
even all the childi'en among the Moors are born 
White, and acquire the brown cast of their fathers 
only if exposed to the sun. The ancients, indeed, 
Dclieved that all dark-coloured nations are the in- 
habitants of hot climates ; but modern discovery 
has made us acquainted with light-coloured nations 
inhabiting the warmest regions, with dark nations 
Inhabiting the coldest countries, and with others of 
various shades of colour liring together in the same 
climate. Do we not, in fact, behold, says M. Virey, 
the tawny Hungarian dwelling for ages under the 
same parallel, and in the same country, with the 
whitest nations of Europe, and the red Peruvian, the 
brown Malay, the nearly white Abyssinian, in the 
very zones which the blackest people in the universe 
inhabit ? The natives of Van Diemen's Land are 
black, while the Europeans of the corresponding 
northern latitudes are white ; and the Malabars, in 
the most It^ttrning climate, are no browner than the 
Siberians hi the coldest. The Dutch, who have re 
sided more tauu two centuries at the Cape of Good 
Hope, have not acquired the sooty colour of th« 
naiive Hottentots ; and the Guebres and Persians, 
maiTying only among themselves, remain white Li 
the midfit of the oiive-coloured Hindoo& 



ao5 

The effects of civilization are more remarkabU 
nd decided than could well be conceived to in- 
fluence the hair ; but as the whole external appear- 
ance and system of the constitution is thus changed, 
it ceases to be a matter of wonder. 

The Jews settled in the neighbourhood of Cochin 
are divided in two classe<?, called the Jerusalem oi 
white Jews, and the ancient or black Jews. Th« 
white Jews look upon the black Jews as an inferiof 
race, and not as a pure cast : the white race appear 
10 have resided there upwards of seventeen hundred 
years. A race of fair people are described by Mr. 
Shaw and Mr. Bruce, as residing in the neighboui'- 
nood of Mount Aurasius, in Africa. If not so fair 
as the English, they are a shade lighter than that 
oi" any people to the southward of Britain : their 
Bafr is red and their eyes blue. They are Knpposed 
to be descendants of the ancient Vandals. 

Tne colours of many animals, says Dr. DaiTik'ti, 
pcem adapted to their purposes of concealing them- 
selves either to avoid danger or spring upon theii' 
prey. Thus the snake, and wild-cat, and leopard, 
are so coloured as to resemble dark leaves and their 
lighter interstices. Birds, again, resemble the colour 
of the brown ground or green hedges which they 
frequent, and their bellies are light-coloured like 
the sky, and hence less visible ; moth, and buttei 
flies are coloured like the flowers which they rob oi 
fheir honey ; caterpillars, which feed on leaves, aw 
generally green ; and earth-worms are of the colo*^^- 



296 

'd t*ie earth which they inhabit. Those birdd wbicli 

»re much among flowers, aa the goldfinch and hum 
tttiug-bird, are furnished with vivid colours ; whil« 
the lark, the partridge, and the hare, are the colour 
of dry vegetables, or the ground on which they resfe. 
Frogs vary their colours with the mud of the streams 
which they frequent, and those which li ve on treea 
are green. Fish which are generally suspended in 
water, and swallows which are generally suspended 
in the air, have their backs the colour of the distant 
ground, and their bellies the colour of the sky. These 
colours have, however, in some instances another 
use, as the black diverging area from the eyes of the 
Bwan ; which, as his eyes are placed less prominent 
than those of other birds, for the convenience of put- 
ting down his head under water, prevents the raya 
of light from being reflected into his eye, and thus 
dazzling his sight both in the air and beneath the 
water, which must have happened if that surface had 
been white. There is still a more wonderful thing 
concerning these colours adapted to the purpose of 
concealment, which is, that the eggs of birds are so 
coloured as to resemble the colour of the adjacent 
objects and their interstices. The eggs of hedge 
birds are greenish with dark spots ; those of crowa 
and magpies, which are seen from beneath through 
wicker nests, are white with dark spots ; and those 
«>f larks and partridges are russet or brown, like 
their nests or situation. 
A circumstance more to our point, and still mor« 



297 

•Htoaishing, is, that in countries covered with enow, 
many animals, such as bears, hares, and partridges, 
become white in winter, and are said to change their 
colour again in the warmer months. The cause of 
all this would seem to be almost beyond conjecture ; 
but Dr. Darwin was too indefatigable in such pur- 
suits to be easily defeated. He accordingly imag'mes 
that the colours are derived in some degree from 
the eye, which is influenced by the colours most 
constantly painted on it. The Choroid coat of the 
eye, he remaiks, is diflerent in animals. In those 
which feed on grass, it is green, because the grass ie 
the object most frequently looked at. When the 
ground, again, is covered, as it is in polar regions, 
for a long period with snow, this coat of the eye 
will be similarly affected, and in this way may in- 
fluence the colour of the skin. Thus, like the Cha- 
meleon, all animals may possess a tendency to be co- 
loured somewhat like the colours they most fre- 
quently inspect ; and, in the same way, colours may 
be given to the egg-shell by the imagination of the 
female parent. This effect will not be considered 
surprising, when it ie recollected that a single imag* 
'nary idea may, in an instant, colour the whole sur 
^ce of the body of a bright red, as in the blush of 
shame. This may be only conjecture ; but it is cer- 
tain there must be some efficient cause, since the 
Quiform production of the same colours, in the in- 
stances enumerated, shows that they cannot arisa 
from a fortuitous occurrence of circumstancei 



298 

As this theory of Dr. Darwm does appear to b« 
cry conjectural, we would rather be disposed to 
*onclude that the causes of the great varieties in co- 
lour are but little known ; but if we turn our at- 
tention to the animal and vegetable world around 
Q8, we shall observe it springing before us in a 
thousand different ways, and giving rise to an infi- 
nite diversity of the nicest and most elegant cuta- 
neous tapestry. It is indeed, as Di*. Good has re- 
marked, to the partial secretion or dis*^^ribution of 
this natural pigment that we are indebted for all the 
variegated and beautiful hues evinced by different 
kinds of plants and animals. It is this which givea 
the fine red or violet that tinges the nose and hind- 
quarters of some baboons, and the exquisite silver 
that whitens the belly of the dolphin and other ceta- 
ceous fishes. In the toes and tarsal membrane ol 
lavens and turkeys, it is frequently black ; in com- 
mon hens and peacocks, gray ; blue, in the titmouse •, 
green, in the water-hen ; yelloAV, in the eagle ; or- 
ange, in the stork ; and red, in the flamingo. It af- 
fords that sprightly intermixture of colours which 
besprinkle the skin of the frog and salamander. 
But it is for the gay and glittering scales ;f fishes, 
the splendid metallic shells of beetles, the gaudy 
ftTTe- spots that bedrop the wings of the bntterfly, and 
the infinitely diversified hues of the flower-garden, 
that Nature reserves the utmost force of this ever- 
varying pigment, and sports with it in her happiesi 
tj^'iocs. 



299 

eiOSS AND CURLING OF THE HAIR. 

The fine silky gloss of the hair depends on the in* 
ternal pulp of it being in a healthy and abundant 
Btate, and on the natui'al oil being freely produced 
and given out. When this is unhealthy, the oil is 
either too abundant, in which case its superfluity 
produces greasy hair ; or too scanty, in which case 
the hair is dry and harsh, or thin and lank. 

On being exposed to the heat, the hairs are but 
slightly contracted ; they twist in divers ways ; but 
this proceeds from quite a dififerent cause of con- 
traction in other organs. The moisture which the 
hair naturally contains is evaporated by heat, and 
the particles drawn nearer together : hence, when 
the hair is damped again by a fog, the bath, atmo- 
speric air, &c., it uncurls, and becomes lank. The 
greasy substances these organs are imbued with on 
dressing the hair, provides them with a coating im- 
permeable to water, maintains the head-di'ess, and 
prevents it from imbibing this fluid ; after it is 
washed the hair will sooner curl, as it has often been 
observed since it was the fashion to wear it short. 
This at fii'st sight seems a paradox : it is not so, 
however. In fact, by carefully rubbing the hair 
the unctuous fluid it was covered with is removed 
or it combines with the soap suds used for that pur- 
pose : by this means it easily penetrates the hair 
when the pores are left free ; and afterwards by ev- 
aporating, together with the fluid it ali'eady cou' 
tained, au effect that was prevented by the unctuou* 



3U0 

fribstaiice, * is drier, and therefore more disposed tt 
url. 

A further proof that it is the external sheath ol 
he hair that imbibes the humidity which it losea 
after being curled, and droops, is, that a detached 
portion of the scarf-sliin will also curl, on being 
twisted with curling-tongs, and is restored again to 
its natural state if it be immersed in water. The 
extensibility and contractibility of the tissue ape 
very obscure in hair ; it is its resisting quality 
that prevents fracture ; it hardly admits of extension. 

The gloss and polish of all bodies depends, aa 
must be obvious, on the smoothness and continuity of 
their surface. The naiis are consequently more po- 
lished and glossy than the skin, because they are 
more hard and compact, and also more smooth and 
uniform. The hair is in the same way more glossy 
than ihe skin, from being of a harder consistence ; 
but ao there are inequalities, as we have seen, these 
must be either filled up, or the gloss and polish will 
be vei-y much impaired. Think for a moment what 
causes the polish of a rose-wood or mahogany table, 
and you will see that the gloss of the hair must fol- 
low the same law. If you use varnish for the table, 
it fills up and smooths the most minute inequality 
of the surface. If you use oil, it does the same, 
provided a sufficient quantity be left unrubbed oft". 
Water will also produce a similar effect ; but as it 
dries up almost instantaneously, it cannot be used 
with advantage. 



301 

Id order, therefore, to preserve the hair glosay, 
a substance must be found that will not evaporat* 
readily, like water, and which will fill up all th« 
overlappings of the imbrications described above. 
If the hair, then, is diy, and without gloss or lustre, 
Eubstances of an oily quality must be selected to 
preserve it in a duf state of moisture ; and for thifl 
purpose a countless variety of oils and pomatums 
have been at different periods fashionable. Many 
of these are so equal in properties, as to render it a 
matter of indifference which of them is employed. 
Others contain ingredients which improve or de- 
teriorate their qualities. These every individual 
can best prove by trial, as every different sort of 
hah' will require different proportions to bring it to 
a gloss, and not overdo it, and make it look greasy. 
The greatest numbers of the hair oils are prepared 
by perfumers, from receipts, which are kept a secret, 
are vended under specious names, each trying to 
outvie and outsell the rest by the advertising praises 
lavished on the article. With these we have little tc 
do, and shall not even mention any of them indivi- 
dually. All of the articles so advertised, however, 
it may be remarked, are very expensive ; and thos< 
who have tried them will agree with us, that their 
q'l^lities are most extravagantly overrated, and the 
promis?(;fi held out are seldom fulfilled.. Instead of 
spending our time and space upon these advertised 
articles, wo shall give here a few receipts for hair 
oils, which will be found more than a half cheaper^ 
find no less efiScient. 



302 

HULLE ANTIQUE A L OitAXGE. 

With one pound of oil of behn, mix three ouo^ei 
of essential oil of orange, and put it into small bot- 
tles, well corked, with wax over them, to preserve 
it from the air, and prevent the perfume of the or 
ange oil from evaporating. 

In the same manner you may make Huiles An- 
tiques au Citron, a la Bergamotte, au Cedrat, an Gi- 
rofle, au Thym, a la Lavande, au Rosmarin, «fec 
Take care, as a general rule, to proportion the 
quantity of the perfumed essence which you employ, 
to its strength. 

HUILE ANTIQUE A LA ROSE. 

Procure a tin or white -iron box, about a foot 
square, opening by a grating on one side, and di- 
vided in the middle by a portion of white iron, 
drilled full of small holes close to each other. Fold 
In four a cotton towel, soak it in oil of behn, and 
place ii on the grating so as exactly to fit the box. 
Upon this cloth place your rose leaves, fresh gather- 
ed ; leave them for about twenty-four hours, and 
then replace them with fresh rose leaves. The cloth 
may then be removed, and the oil, now charged 
with the perfume, carefully expressed. This may 
3>e mixed with fresh oil of behn, and bottled for use. 

In ihe same manner you may make Huiles An- 
tiques, & la ileur d'Orange, a la Yiolette, a la Jon- 
qui He, Ofn Jasmin^ &c., and by means of varloua 
mixtures, a I'Heliotrope, aux Mille Fleurs, au Pot 
poorrl, &c. 



303 T 

MACASSAR Cr- 

Take a pound of olive oil, coloured with alkanei 
rtot, and add to it one drachm of the oil of origan- 
um. It may be remarked that olive oil is an exceV 
lent basis for hair oil, and it is also the most econo- 
mical ; for a thin, stale, olive oil, will do equally 
WT'^U 'is a superior oil, because the powerful odour 
of the perfume takes off or destroys any disagreeable 
smell peculiar to stale and thin olive oil. \VTien 
f ou have mixed your perfume with it, you must 
shake the bottle in which it is contained, twice a 
day, for at least one week. 

Another way of giving the hair a beautiful gloss, 
ts, by means of soap, which, in the case of hair tha^'; 
18 apt to be greasy, is better than any sort of oil, aa 
it moistens without matting it, as oil in those cjisea 
usually does ; that is, if it is not put on in too great 
quantity. 

WASHING THE HAIR. 

When the hair becomes greasy and dirty, it ought 
to he washed with warm (not too warm) soft water 
and soap ; an operation which is very requisite 
when pomatums and hair oils are much used, as they 
are apt to combine with the scales which are always 
coming off from the skin, and form a thick crust 
very detrimental to the gloss and beauty of the hair. 

Some authors, however, strongly disapprove of 
washing the hair at all, and muster up, we know not 
how many, evil consequences as likely to fellow the 
practice. One would imagine, from the toae oi 



304 

•ome of these philippics, that all the disorders inci« 
dent to the head were more or less caused by wash- 
ing the hair. 

Af. Arago, in his late voyage round the world, re- 
marks that the South Sea Islanders, who have fine 
long hair with a silky gloss, promote its beauty by 
frequently washing it. We may also add, in favour 
of the practice of washing the hair, the testimony of 
the author of the "Hygiene des Dames," who re- 
commends this every time that a bath is taken. 
''My Ladles," says he, "will, perhaps, make the 
(ength of their hair an objection. I answer, that as 
the most beautiful hair is the most difficult to keep 
tlean, it is precisely this sort which requires to be 
washed often and carefully, and the bath is the most 
convenient means of doing this. Besides, the finest 
gloss is imparted by water, provided the hair be 
quickly dried and immediately combed and brushed, 
in summer in the sun, and before the fire in winter. 
As to the inconveniences which might be suppose^ 
to result from leaving the head to dry, it is far from 
being improbable that the frequent megrim com- 
plained of by women, may be traced to a deficiency 
of moisture in the hair, wUch prevents the comb or 
the brush from completely detaching the scales that 
f jrm there and shut up the pores of the skin througli 
which the perspiration ought to pass." 

CURLING OP THE HAIR. 

If you hold a piece of paper near the fire, you wiV 
•ee it bend and cui'l up as soon as it is brought uj> 



305 

Act the influence of the heat. "Why, it may oe as;k« 
rd, does this happen ? Because the moistm*e coa 
tained in the side nearest th>^ %fc '«! evaporated and 
passes off, leaving the parts desbirute Ot "upport, and 
they will hence mutually approach licare?* )o each 
other, than when they were previously sepax-ated by 
the presence of moisture. That this is the true ex 
planation, you may satisfy yourself by feeling the 
paper which has been heated, and you will always 
find it more compact, hard, and "dry," than before 
it was exposed to the heat. In a word, it has lost 
moisture, though no moisture may have been pre- 
viously perceptible in it. 

In the very same way do the curling irons act on 
the hair, abstracting more moisture from one iside of 
it than from the other, and consequently causing it 
to bend, as we have seen in the instance of the pa. 
per. Or, independent of moisture, if the hair be 
weakened on one side and strengthened on another, 
it will certainly bend and curl ; and thig inequality 
of strength is the usual tcause of the natural curling 
of the hair. 

The stronger hair is, the more easy it is to H 
brought into curl, and the longer also it will remaia 
curled ; because when it is weak and lank, it ap> 
pears to be more elastic than when it is strongei 
Hair also which is weak and dry at the same time, 
which frequently happens to be the case, as well as 
hair which has a tendency to be greasy, will no< 
•ake nor keep curling well 



306 

CURLING FLUIDS. 

The liquids which are sold for the professed pur 
pos« of assisting in the curling of the hair, are chief* 
y oompostd of either oily or alkaline substances ; 
»nd perhaps you will find that the essence of soap^ 
for which we have given the receipt above, is as 
good as ai\y other. Any combination of potash or 
hartshorn with some of the aromatic oils, will answer 
every purpose of the most expensive curling fluid. 

Oils, if not put on too copiously, for this will 
destroy the effect intended, are the best preparations 
for keeping in the curls during moist or damp 
weather, or in ball-rooms or theatres, whore they 
are exposed to moisture from perspiration and from 
the breath ; because oil, when spread over the hair 
prevents it fi'om imbibing moisture, which will infal 
libly cause it to lose curl. 

CCRIJXG IROXS. 

The employment of hot irons to aid in curling the 
hair, is said to be very injurious to its growth, and 
Madame Voiart says, she has seen the finest hair be- 
come thin and fall off from this destructive practice 
"Whether it hinders the young hairs from growing,' 
she continues, "or dwarfs the roots of the larger 
hairs, it is certain that nothing has a more speedy 
effect in thinning them." "We cannot, however, see 
tha* the irons can have any effec*^ beyond the part 
of tbe hair which they touch ; and if care be taken 
tha* they are not applied too hot, so as actually to 
ifvr oy the hair, we see n<> material objection tt 



307 

ihiiir occisictial use. Their daily application, m 
9(Mifess, notwithstandiug the greatest care, will in u 
ehort time prove injurious ; but the evil can onljf 
extend to the hair, which may be destroyed, ana 
cannot in any way prevent its future growth. 

PAPILLOTTES. 

Madame Voiart is extremely hostile to the use of 
this most common means of curling the hair, as the 
imprisonmeat of the hair in papers is hurtful, she 
thinks, to the proper vegetation of the ringlets, 
which ought to decorate the forehead and temples. 
Nothjig besi&s k so unseemly as the head of ■ 
f oung lady hedge-hogged — herisse-^i — (we must coin 
a word) over with papillottes. The greater number, 
however, of those to whom nature has given fine 
silky hair are condemned, particularly on gala days, 
to wear this ridiculous coronal a great part of the 
day. When these papers shackles, which take away 
half the natural ornament, are of a tint harmonizing 
with the shade of the hair, it is a little less ungrace- 
fal ; but paper of this kind is not always at hand j 
and, even if it were, what disagreeable marks papil- 
lottes always leave on the forehead by the pressure 
of the ''fichu de nuit." 



NATURAL GROWTH OF THE HAIR. 

The luxuiiance or thinness of the hair must, when 
Ihei-e is no disease, depend on the supply of the mar 



308 

ttiUls VTx ich compose it, and the capabilUy of tht 
agruts destined for their appropriation. It is plaiu 
also, from what was amply stated under the head ol 
Anatomy of the Hair, that though many bulbs exist 
below the skin, which never shoot out any hairs, yet 
in some iudividaals. owing to peculiarity of constitu. 
tioa, or hereditary aliections, these roots may be oc- 
jasionally less numerous or less productive. In the 
jase of deliciency in the number of roots, it is ob- 
vious that art can do nothing ; and any pretensions 
or promises to make the hair thicker, when this is 
the cause, can only be made by designing and fraud- 
ulent empirics. It is in the power of art, however, 
to do much for developing and promoting the growth 
of these bulbs, and the hairs produced from them. 
Where we speak of baldness and its causes, we enter 
fully into all the methods of increasing the thickness 
of the hair by means of what may either stimulate 
•r relax. 

IXJUmOUS METUODS OF DRESSING THE HAIR. 

Whatever deprives the hair of its free and natural 
flow, and of its natural moisture, must have a tend- 
ency to check its growth, and render it thin and 
ehort. Whatever also may draw or twist it from its 
natural direction, will also prove injurious. For 
these reasons we think we are fully justified, on the 
clearest principles, to say, that the usual methods 
of curling the hair, of twisting it or plaiting it, an 
also of loading it with '.',1 ^v^.vder, are all extreme 
\j iiyorious to its nat^^i-'l rowtb. 



EFFdCTS OF CUKIJNG, TWISTIXfi^ AAD PLAIT iSO TFI 
HAIR. 

The bairs, on emerging from the skin, assume such 
A direction, that those on the anterior part of th« 
head, almost without variation, pass obliquely for- 
ward, and tend to drop over the forehead ; those of 
the middle, and to some extent of the posterior part, 
follow a perpendicular direction ; and, finally, those 
of the remainder of the posterior and inferior part; 
cross obliquely, so as to produce a natural fall along 
the posterior part of the neck. The same remark 
applies to the side of the head, in which, as much 
from directiou as from its weight, they fall over and 
cover the ear. When a hiir is drawn out according- 
ly, no pain is felt except that which proceeds from 
the skin, which it crosses ; hence, by drawing a hair 
in a direction opposite to its natural one, pain ia 
more severe than by drawing: it in the direction of 
the pores. It is not pretended to be denied that tho 
extension by which the roots of the hairs are fixed 
to the adjacent parts, may not be also partly the 
cause of this pain ; but to the etfecta of this we re- 
quest attention. 

We have seen, by Mr. Chevalier's descAiption, thai 
the hairs pass outwards in a very oblique direction ; 
of course it follows, that if violently pulled out of 
this direction, the current of the fluid which rises in 
their tubes, and on which their fine color aM ixlos 
depend, will be obstructed or prevented. Nav-, ^hi 
h what we complain of in the case of curliajr f^i* 



3l0 

cnlariy ,vhen papillotes are usca, and still more 
when the hair is twisted, as it often is, into a hard 
fenot or bow on the top of the head, or plaited in a 
fanciful manner, or even when parted and bound 
with a ribbon or fillet. V/'e do not mean, by these 
remarks, to say that the hair ought never to be so 
dressed. We have no wish to oppose our authority 
to that of taste or fashion ; but we feel it to be our 
duty to mention the probable cfiects, that, when any 
thinning of the hair is observed to occur, it may -be 
the better accounted for, and its progress checked 
Where it is not drawn tight from the skin, but left 
rathe? loose and easy, no injury can follow : it is 
only when it is prevented from allowing a free cur- 
rent to the juices which nourish it, that we can 
blame the modes of dressing under review. 

ADVANTAGEOUS MODES OF DRESSING THE HAIR. 

Having thus shown the principles which influence 
the growth of the hair, and the injurious methods 
that are frequently employed for the purposes ol 
dress or decoration, we must next advert, as parti 
cularly as our space will allow, to the modes of 
dressing which are favorable to its growth, and 
which tend to promote its luxuriance. As in the 
former case, we shall limit our observations to a few 
of the more common and simple operations on the 
hair, such as combing, brushing, and cutting. 

EFFECTS OF COMBING AND BRUSHING THE HAIB. 

You will at once perceive the utility of combing 
and brushing the hair, if you reflect for a momeu< 



311 

on its structure j for, as curling or twisting it pr^ 
vents the nourishing fluids fi-om getting a free pass* 
age fi"om the bulb through the tube, so must every 
operation which makes the hair straight promoto 
this passage. Unless, therefore, the hair is frequent- 
ly combed or brushed, its growth, particularly if it 
is long, will be much retarded. When the hair ia 
very long, and twisted up into a hard knot on the 
top of the head, as it is frequently the fashion to 
wear it, the current of the fluids aKmg the tubes 
must be obstructed ; and the obvious remedy for 
this, as it cannot, in opp )sition to fashion, be given 
up, is frequent combing and brushing it out in its 
whole length. Not only, indeed, is the fluid ob- 
structed in its ascent from the bulb, by the twisting 
or curling, but, in consequence of its imbricated 
structure, it is apt to get entangled and matted, so 
as very much to increase this injurious effect, and 
frequent combing becomes indispensible. A little 
of any of the oils already recommended, used at the 
time of combing and l)rushing, will generally be 
useful. 

The practice of dipi)ing the comb in water in 
which a few drops of Eau de Cologne have been put, 
is very beneficial, particularly if care be taken not 
to moisten the roots of the hair, as this has beea 
found not to agree with certain individuals. 

The hair must be brushed, with a rather hard 
larush, dipped by the surface only in a mixture cH 
water and some mild spirit, such es Eau de Portu 



312 

gral or Cologue. It is to be afterwards combed with 
ft comb rather fine, but not so fine as to injure tht 
gkin of the head. The brush, again dipped in th« 
Eau de Cologne, is to be used, if the hair be natural- 
ly greasy ; but if dry, then some pommade will b« 
preferable. 

EFFECTS OP CUTTING THE UAIR. 

It must be obvious, from what we have already 
Bald, that if the hair is kept short, the fluid will not 
be so liable to be prevented from rising in the tubes, 
as in long hair, which cannot well be kept alwayt 
straight. Fine flowing tresses, though, are the most 
attractive ornament of female beauty, and we cannot 
too strongly deprecate any fashion which would 
proscribe them. 

The hair of children should be kept short till 
after eight or nine years old ; as the cooler the head 
can be kept, Cie less danger there is of many mala- 
ladies belonging to that part, especially water on 
the brain. When the production of the four double 
teeth is attended with much inflammation, (as some- 
times happens,) it is not improbable that this may 
occasion the developement of that fatal disease ; and 
whatever diminishes the heat of the head is likely to 
be advantageous. Besides, there is reason to sup- 
pose that children w^ho have a great quantity ol 
hairs are those most liable to eruptions on the head, 
and certainly in them these eruptions are the most 
difiBcult to cure. The trouble, also, of keeping long 
aair Buflficlently clean, and the length of time neces 



313 

Bary for this purpose, is often a cause of mucn iU 
humour, and many cross words, which would be bet 
ter avoided, between children and their attendants 

Mothers, whose vanity may be alarmed, lest con 
fttautly cutting the hair for so many years should 
make that of their daughters coarse, may be assured 
they have no cause for this apprehension, if the hair 
be kept constantly brushed. 1 have never seen soft- 
er, finer hair, than on girls who have had it short 
(like that of school-boys) until they were in their 
tenth year. When there is any inclination to "break 
out" in the head, fine combs are very likely to pro- 
mote it ; and there is no doubt that the heads ol 
children, which are never touched by them, are 
much cleaner ^han those which are scratched and 
scraped every day. If any dirt appear on a child's 
head, which a brush will not take away, that parti- 
cular part should be rubbed with a towel, and soap 
and water 5 but in general the brush will be found 
quite sufficient to keep it perfectly clean. The more 
the head is combed, the more it will require *io be 
combed, as one will find it who tries the experiment. 
It must be allowed, however, that there are many 
exceptions to this as to every other rule. 

It is an imprudent act of cleanliness to remove all 
at once the scurf which sometimes gathers on tht 
head, and even spreads over the foreheads of young 
infants ; and this is, probably, one of the reasons 
why we often see the children of persons in easy cii- 
«umstances tormented just after their birth with that 



troublesome stuflQng m the head, whicii is, in some 
places, vulgarly called the snuffles. When the in- 
fant is somewhat inured to the external air, at two 
mouths old or later, (according to the season of the 
year,; whatever scurf adheres so firmly to the head 
fts not to come otf in washing, may be safely and ef- 
fectually removed,' by rubbing a little butter on a 
small part of the head one day, and cleaning it with 
a box comb the next, before it is washed ; then a 
little more butter should be rubbed on another part 
of the head, which should be cleansed in the same 
manner the day after ; and in thus removing the 
scurf by degrees, the head becomes clean in a very 
short time, without any danger of cold. In many 
places, the lower class have a prejudice against re- 
moving the scurf from children's heads at all, wait- 
ing till it comes off of itself; but this is also an er- 
ror, and leads to many of the lad consequences of 
dirt, as they neglect to wash the head, which should 
be done every day, as long as the scurf is suffered to 
remain. When the head is once perfectly clean, thj 
Dest means of preserving it in that state is by a 
brush, which should be changed from time to time 
for one harder. The seldomer a tine comb is applied 
to the head of an infant the better ; and on no ac- 
count should those of ivory, tortoise-shell, or bone, 
be ever used ; for, even when they do not wound 
the skin and produce a sore, (as frequently happens,) 
they are very likely to augment the production oif 
that substance they are intended to remove. 



315 

In some rare cases, cutting the hair has very sin- 
gular effects upon the head. In certain individuali 
it does harm, in others it is advantageous. When 
the hair is profuse and thick, thinning it or cutting 
it short, has been known to cure obstinate head' 
aches ; and, strange to say, the same tliiug has been 
etrongly suspected to be one cause of head-aches. 



DECAY OF THE HAIR. 

The hair, as we have seen, is composed of a root 
and a hollow joint stem, into which a colouring oil 
rises. From these facts we can deduce a very ratio- 
nal account of the causes of grey hair ; and it is a 
medical maxim, to which there are few exceptions, 
that a disease seldom can be cured without knowing 
its cause. If, therefore, we can give you a satis- 
factory account of the causes of grey hairs and bald- 
ness, we put you in half possession of their remedies, 
even though we go no farther, or, at the very least, 
ehow why no remedy need be tried. 

CAUSES OF GREY HAIR. 

It is supposed by Dr. Darwin and others, that the 
bright white reflected from the winter snow, is the 
cause of tlie animals in the high northern latitudes, 
becoming vrhite in winter. His opinion on the sub- 
ject seems to have been derived from the chameleon,- 
which is said to take the color of every thing at wliftJi 
it looks. If it looks on a grass field, it becomes greer^ 



316 

if at the sky, it becomes blue ; if it look at sno^w, it 
becomes white. He maintained accordingly, that it 
was the action of the white snow upon their ey<!p 
which turned all the polar animals white m winter ; 
and for a similar reason he would infer that the 
larks are grey, because they frequent sandy fields ; 
and canaries yellow, because they are reared in 
brass-wire cages. He forgets to inform us how our 
cattle and our sheep escape being green, or how a 
painter escapes having his face variegated with all 
the colours of the rainbow. 

On the contrary, we are strongly inclined to be- 
lieve that the winter white colour of the polar ani- 
mals is mainly to be attributed to the cold. For if 
you can so contract, by any means, the skin at the 
root of the hair, as to compress the tube and pre- 
vent the coloured oil from rising, there will only 
remain the dry body of the hair, and it will of coui'se 
be white. 

Such a contraction of the skin may be produced 
by cold, by grief or fear, and by fever and o'.her 
diseases ; and the skin, independent of the hair, will 
assume a similar appearance to a fowl stript of his 
feathers. Every body has heard instances of the 
hair, by grief or fear, being turned white ; for 

Deadly fear can time out-go. 
And blanch at once tlie hair. 

MARMION. 

Our principle gives a clear explanation why the 
bftir become^ grey in old age. as at Ihis period the 



M 317 

Bkin, like the bones, shrinks and contracts for want 
of moisture ; and the same effect will follow in the 
young, from any cause that will make the skin 
shrink «Dd contract so as to strangle the hair at its 
roots, aufi prevent the coloured oil from rising in 
its tube. Ine same principle will show you the ut- 
ter inefficiency of most of the advertised remedies 
and preventives of this ; as, unless they be directed 
to the removal or prevention of the cause, it is quite 
impossible that they can be suc:esstul. 

Grey hair is, therefore, usually a mark of shrunk 
or contracted skin, whether it be the effect of exter- 
nal causes, such as cold ; or internal causes, such as 
grief, fever, head-ache, or too much business ; and 
whether it occur in manhood or in old age. 

There is another cause of grey hair, worthy of 
mentioning, as of extensive influence, namely the 
superabundance of lime in the body. The bones are 
known to be chiefly composed of lime, jelly, and oil, 
but the lime often predominates so much that the 
bones are rendered extremely brittle ; and often, 
also, bones are formed in the heart, the brain, &c., 
where they produce serious trouble. The brittlenesa 
of the bones is sometimes so great, that a fit of 
coughing will break them. 

Now this superabundance of lime in the body in 
caused by every sort of intemperance and external 
indulgence, in a word, by whatever robs the body 
of its juices. It is consequently the usual attendant 
of old age, when the juices fail. When it does oo- 



318 

tm, the tubes of the hah- at the roots seem to be ob» 
Btructed by this lime ; the colouring oil canuot of 
course get into the stem of the hair, and it becomet 
grey, dry. The same thing has been known to fol- 
low small-pox or scrofula, which may therefore be 
also a caruse of grey hair. 

There is another cause of gray hair, which ia 
worth explaining. The hair in a healthy state ia 
semi-transparent, and partly varies its colour ac- 
cording to the light in which it is viewed. It may 
also be observed, that the darker the hair is, it will 
be the more thick, strong, and transparent. On the 
same principle, a very thick transparent piece of 
ice, or a thick piece of glass, appears almost black. 
A diamond, when finely polished, always appears in 
the centre of a deep black, because all the rays of 
light pass through it, and none can therefore be re- 
turned to the eye. All these substances, however, 
become white whenever you destroy their trans- 
parency ; as you can prove, by scraping the piece 
of ice on the surface, or preparing the glass as it ia 
done for sinumbra lamps. In the same way you 
will find that all white hair is opaque, and does not 
permit the light to penetrate it ; because, we say, the 
colouring matter, which also makes 't transparent, 
is prevented from rising, in consequence of thf 
strangling of the root by the shrunk skin. 

PREVENTIVES OF GREY HAIR.. 

If you would avoid this prominent mark of ap- 
proaching old age, you must avoid all the causes of 



? 315 

it whicli we nave uow pcsiUd out, as coristrictftig 
the skiu, and strangling the hair at its roots, as well 
as whatever may throw into the blood an undue 
portion of lime. We say an "undue" portion, lor 
ft certain quantity of lime is indisiDensible in our 
system for repairing the wear and tear of the bones, 
the teeth, &c. The lime necessary for the repair of 
bone is manufactured by the stomach and liver, 
along with the blood, from various articles of our 
diet which contain it. The greatest supply is usu- 
ally trom the water which we drink, or which is em- 
ployed in the various processes of cooking and pre- 
paring of liquors. All animal food, also, contains 
some portion of lime, as well as some of the sorts of 
vegetable food. Ascertain then by chemical trial, 
whether the water used for your tea, coffee, soups, 
&c., contains a large proportion of lime, and, if it 
does, you must either have it chemically purified, or 
remove to some other place where the water is more 
free from lime. If the water is hard, you may be 
certain, without farther trial, that it contains too much 
lime to be safely used by the gouty j nor is it safe 
indeed fc/r the most healthy to use much hard water. 
Every grey hair will be the least of the evils which 
it haa every chance to occasion. Pump water is, 
therefore, always bad, except in rarer instances, 
when" it is soft. Rain water which has not come in 
contact with lime during its fall, is the safest for tea 
•nd other liquids. 
Bread will alw^ays contain a portion of lime, d^ 



320 

rilled both from the wheat, which naturally contaioi 
it, and also from the water used to mix the flour ^ 
but it is also well known, that both the millers and 
the bakers are in the habit of improving the colour 
and increasing the weight of flour by mixing it witi 
whiting, which is a preparation of lime. Nothing 
can be worse than bread of this description ; and it 
will be advisable to ascertain carefully, whether your 
bread or your flour is so adulterated. It is of more 
importance to have the flour examined, because it i> 
the common popular opinion that all the bread adul- 
terations are made by the bakers ; and when bread 
is made at home, all suspicions of fraudulent mixture 
are lulled. The truth is, however, that the millor im 
much oftener culpable of such frauds than the baker : 
and therefore, even home-made bread is not safe 
unless you are certain what sort of flour you employ. 
Lime is also much employed in the refining of wines, 
the manufacture of sugar and other articles of diet, 
and it is scarcely possible that no portion of it should 
remain in the goods when brought to market. 

REMEDIES FOR GREY HAIR. 

We are not aware that it has ever been attempted 
to cure grey hair, by restoring the functions of th« 
skin to youthful freshness and pliancy ; though, 
from what we have already stated, it would appeal 
that such a cure may be within the limits of poeei* 
billity. But it can only be tried under skilful med- 
ical direction, and few perhaps would willingly sub' 
Muci themselves to any regimen that might be point 



^21 

ed out for the mere purpose of giving their hair a 
more youthful shade of colour, as this can be more 
expeditiously done by some of the advertised haii 
dyes. It is worthy of remark, however, that by the 
regimen to which we allude, not only the hair would 
be benefited, but the whole body would, in some de- 
gree, experience renovation and improvement. It 
would lead us too far from our subject, and take up 
too much room, to detail this plan bo as to make it 
practically useful. 



CAUSES OF BALDNESS. 

The more remote causes of baldness are as nume> 
rous as those which influence bodily health, and tend 
to accelerate the advance of old age 5 but the more 
immediate causes, or rather the consequences of the 
remote causes, may be reduced to three, which w« 
Bhall now consider in their order. 

1. — CONTRACTION OF THE SKIN. 

Since the superabundance of lime in the body if 
one main cause of grey hair, as we have just seen, 
of which the reader may convince himself by ob- 
serving the early grey hair of people who live in 
a limestone or chalk district, or where the water ia 
peculiarly hard, so is the constriction of the porea 
of the skin one of the chief causes of baldness. What 
the surgeons call "cutis anserina," which means 
^goose ^in,^ from its vesembling the skin q/ p 



S22 

lucked goose, may be prodaced, as we have seen 
above, by cold, by giief, by fear, or by fever ; and 
in this way the hairs may be partially strangled, 
preventing the rise of their colonring matter and of 
course turning them grey ; or they may be cut off 
or snapt short on their exit from the skin, and the 
roots only left behind, but wholly confined and kept 
out of view below the skin, the consequence of which 
will be baldness. As, from various causes, the skin 
strangles or destroys the hair, the remedies which 
can remove this state of the skin will be the most 
likely to succeed in efifecting a cure. 

2. — RELAXATION OF THE SKJN. 

We have just said that one of the chief causes of 
baldness is the contraction of the pores of the skin 
which cuts off or snaps short the hairs at their exit, 
and leaves only the roots behind, but wholly con- 
fined and kept out of vicAV below the skin. It will 
also be necessary to remind you of the fact, that the 
hairs do not rise perpendicularly from their roots, 
but pass very obliquely, and at an acute angle, 
through the two outer coats of the skin, serving to 
bind these down to the inner coat, as if Nature had 
used the hairs for sewing thread, and hence the difla> 
culty of pulling them out. On these facts, taken in 
conjunction with the structure of the roots of th« 
hair, we have already shown how baldness may 
wise from causes which produce an unnatural cod- 
traction of the skin ; and we now^ take up the coi> 
f drse of the position. 



323 . . 

People are often neard to compiain of their hail 
not falling oflf— but " coming out " in great quan- 
Uties whenever it has been combed or brushed. By 
observing them narrowly or inquiring farther, it will 
be found that the complainants are of a weak or re- 
laxed constitution, affected with indigestion, con- 
sumptive, nervous, or bilious ; or that they have 
been weakened by intemperance or long illness. It 
frequently, for example, occurs among women who 
have had a tedious confinement in child-bed, or to 
robust men who have been long confined with fract- 
ured bones or other injuries. It is still more com- 
mon in the weakness remaining after a severe fever, 
for the whole hair to fall off, or come out ; and even 
in women, with whom baldness, if not altogether 
unknown, is rare, this temporary loss of the hair is 
common. 

The cause ^n all those cases is very clear, though 
we are not aware that it has hitherto been mention- 
ed in books. The skin, being under the influence of 
the whole system, is weakened in consequence of 
the general disorder, and, instead of maintaining its 
natural healthy tone and firmness, becomes relaxed 
and loose. The pores also become enlarged, and 
perspiration much more abundant ; for it is almost 
a uniform circumstance, that those whose hair ia 
coming out, or has come out from relaxation are 
prone to sweat on the least exertion or exposnr* to 
beat. 

The skin, accordinal^, havin? become relfcTw^ 



824 

from the causes we have just mentioned, the firm in- 
terlacement of the hairs with it is partly destroyed, 
«nd they have consequently little to hold them ex* 
cept their own roots. Now, by pulling out a haii 
with tbe root, and examining it, you will at once 
8ee that the root can have extremely little power of 
retaining i% as the root is soft and pulpy, and, be- 
sides, it is naturally fixed in the softer portion of the 
skin, or, as some anatomists say, in the fat immedia- 
tely underneath it. The firmness and tone of the 
outer skin being therefore relaxed, and the hairf 
owing their chief stability to this, it is not wonder- 
ful that they should be loosened and come out. 

From these plain principles, it will at once ap- 
pear, that, as remedies for baldness or thin hair, 
arising from debility and relaxation, nothing can be 
more improper than the hair oil usually applied, a? 
oil of any kind cannot fail to increase the relaxation 
of the skin. We wonder, indeed, how the proprie- 
tors of the expensive nostrums, puffed off with tMs 
view, have so long been able to gull the public with 
80 barefaced a hoax, as a few trfals must demonstate 
the truth of what we have now said. If the patient, 
then, is prone to perspire, particularly on the head ; 
if there be general weakness, indigestion, nervous or 
bilious ailments, or other symptoms of infirm health 
and shattered constitution, avoid, we advise you 
most earnestly, all oils and greasy applicationst 
however much lauded and puffed by those who ar« 
interested in their sale. 



WB5 ' » 

3. — DECAY OP THE ROOT OK BULB8. 

Towards the decline of life, the hair feels the inflit. 
ence of the general obliteration that occurs in al 
most all the exterior vessels. It first ceases to be 
supplied with colouring matter ; the internal pulp 
dies, the external part only remains, and the hair of 
the head turns gray or white ; that of the beard and 
other parts follows. This decay, however, admits 
of innumerable varieties, according to the freshness 
or falling off in individual constitutions. In some 
men it is observable at the age of thirty, and in rare 
cases even ten years earlier ; in others at forty, 
fifty, or sixty. A multiplicity of causes, originating 
from the passions and affections ofthe mind, diseases, 
food, &c., will produce this premature old age of 
the system, indicated by decay of the hair. 

At an uncertain period, after the hair has become 
white, it falls off ; then the small bag, which con- 
tained the root, is obliterated by degrees, and finally 
disappears. I have examined, says M. Bichat, seve- 
ral bald heads minutely after death. The skin of 
the scalp was remarkably smooth on the internal 
surface, although it had been cleared of all fat an& 
cellular substance ; not one of the numerous pro- 
longations formed by the ducts can possibly be 
traced, after the hair they contained has been re- 
moved. I have also, continues M. Bichat, dissected 
a subject who had become completely bald in con- 
sequence of a putrid fever. In this subject, all the 
balbs were left perfectly unimpaired ; aed in the 



326 

Dottom of the bulbs, even the rudiments of new halt 
were already observable. There is a difference 
therefore between the fall of the hair in old age, 
and that proceeding from difease. In the former 
d^e every thing dies, because the vessels which pro- 
duce the root cease to supply it with fliids ; whilst 
in the latter case, the hair only falls, and the bulb 
or root remains healthy. 

The different changes which the hair, the skin, 
and all the exterior organs of the body undergo by 
age, proceed entirely from the laws that overrule 
nourishment, and not from the action of exterior 
bodies upon these organs. This forms an important 
distinction between organic bodies and those that 
are inorganic. The latter have two different ways 
»3f wasting, by the contact of exterior things : one 
mechanical, by rubbing, tearing, &c. ; and another 
chemical, by combining with substances, such, for 
instance, as air, the divers principles of which admit 
of being combined in a thousand different ways, 
whence both its nature, and that of the different 
forms it comes in contact with, are changed. All 
inorganic bodies grow old, in this sense of the word. 
After a certain time they lose their former appear- 
ance. Let us only observe our public building.s 
stuffs of every descriptiou, paintings, engraving?, 
grounds, metals, stones, «fcc., every thing, in short, 
which in the arts, manufactures, commerce, sciences, 
aud necessaries of life, are composed of inert sub- 
•tances, whether these substances have never been 



327 

animated, or, having enjoyed lue, cou^a not exist 
without it, as the solid parts of the vegetable ere* 
ation, the bones, horns, as well as the hair of ani' 
mals, &c. ; every thing in natiu'e, iji short, miist 
ultimately bear the marks of the rude hand of time. 
Eveiy thing grows superannuated — is stripped of 
its original lively appearance. Every thing out- 
wardly decays as well as inert organized bodies ; 
but, 9.S the surrounding forms only have acted in 
respect to the former, the inward part has still re- 
tained its youth, when the interior is already old, if 
wo may ^je allowed such expressions. Thus, we find 
that the massy rock, the exterior of which, blacken- 
ed by tim<i, still retains inwardly the appearance it 
was possessed of in tJie very early days of the cre- 
ation : internal organs, on the contrary, both in ani- 
mals and vegetables, will decay in the progress of 
time. Age stamps the internal as well as the ex- 
ternal organ«^ with marks of decay. Surrounding 
bodies act effectually upon us : they actually impair 
life, as it were ; but they act as stimulants, by ex- 
hausting sensibility and contractibility, and not by 
combining from mechanical contact and frictioo. 
The tongue is sufficient to make this distinction ob- 
vious. At the sight of a new building, a new dress, 
•f ft landscape newly painted, the expression of 
yoiuth is never used. Why then do we say, an old 
building an old stuff, &o, ? These expressions may 
pass as metaphors, but they ."^annot possibly expres* 
a atote similar by its nature ■'o th?^ "»f a^^ old 8J» 
nal, «r an old plant 



328 



HABK OF CURABLE BALDNESS. 

One of the most usual causes of baldnesi bcin/r 
8 "we have S€«n, a hardening or acquired infeensibili- 
y and thickening of the skin, whatever can be 
found to remove this affection will most certainly 
make the hair grow again even on a bald part, so 
long as the bulbs remain vigorous and undecayed. 
As a mark, by which it may be ascertained whether 
the skin has not entirely lost its tone, we give you 
the following, which has been confirmed by consider- 
able experience : — Rub the bald part smartly with 
the hand for a miuute or so, and if it becomes easily 
red, there is hope for a cure ; but if it remains obsti- 
nately white and unaffected by the friction, it may 
be pronounced incurable. This is founded on the 
principle, that the more irritable the skin is, it pos- 
sesses the more life, and has the greater chance to 
be brought back to the freshness of boyhood ; while 
on the other hand, the less irritable and the more 
dead it is, the hopes of rendering it soft, and per- 
meable to the hair again springing from its root&, 
must be less sanguine. 

PREVENTIVES AND REMEDIES FOR BAXDNESS. 

When the hair is observed to be growing thir 
und losing its former luxuriance, it will be proper 
to ascertain the cause, before any measure is resort- 
4»d to, by way of prevention or remedy : for it may 
he perceived, ijrom the statement which we have juat 
fr^Ten of these causes, there may be some danger of 



329 

Injuriug, rather than benenting the growth of th« 
hair — the loss of which is threatened. For example, 
in a relaxed state of the skin, indicated by copious 
perspiration, or a tendency to corpulence in the 
system, or by nervous weakness, what could be more 
preposterous than oil, bear's grease, or any other 
relaxing application ; and yet these are the very 
things which are resorted to, though the only effect 
they can possibly have, will be to hasten the fall of 
the hair, by increasing the relaxation of the skin. 
Should the hair, therefore, be observed to come out 
much in combing and brushing it, then it is the time 
to apply for medical advice, and as I have devoted 
r,o much time to the subject, I think you can witti 
safety entrust it to my care. 

On the other hand, when there is a harsh, dry, 
contracted skin, and when the bulbs are beginning 
to decay for want of a supply of nourishment, be- 
cause the small blood-vessels which carry it are, foi 
the same reason, cramped and obstructed in their 
course, and the current of blood is impeded, oils 
may tend to relax the skin ; but there is something 
more required than this. 

PATCAED OR PARTIAL BALDNESS. 

Besides the general baldness just described, it oft- 
en occurs in patches both on the scalp and beard 
the skin being left very white, smooth, and shining, 
Rnd the rest of the hair suffering no change in co- 
lour or thickness. Sometimes this partial baldneer 



330 

eammcnces at the back part of the head, and wincU 
ki a line not exceeding the breadth of two fingers 
towards each ear, and occasionally towai'ds the fore- 
head. It is sometimes cured spontaneously, and 
sometimes by medicine ; in which cases, when the 
hair begins to grow again, it is of softer texture and 
lighter colour than the rest. Dr. Bateman is of opi- 
nion that it has some connexion with ringworm, as 
it has been observed among children exposed to this 
infection ; but as no eruption, even according to his 
own account, can be traced, we think his doctrine 
must be rejected as conjectural and unfounded. 

"If the scalp,*' says Bateman, "is cleared by con- 
Btant shaving, and at the same time some stimulant 
liniment be perseveringly applied to it, the bald 
patches may at length be remedied, and the hair be 
brought to its usual strength and colour. Some of 
the more active ointments may be employed with 
friction ; but liniments containing an essential oil 
dissolved in spirit — two drachms, for example, of oil 
of mace in three or four ounces of spirit of wine, or 
prepared oil of tar, camphor, turpentine, &c., a?€ 
more efficacious." We should prefer pouring cold 
water cn-er the head every morning to most other 
things, though all applications in many cases are 
equally unavailable. 

MLSCCLOCRED HAIR. 

As the hair receives its colour from the same 
•ource as the colouring membrane of the skin, wha^ 
ever varies froia the character or colour of th« 



331 

one will in the same way influence the other. From 
this source, as may be inferred from what we ht ve 
said above, the hair obtains iron and sulphur, as 
also the blood-red oil, which is procured by digestion 
from red hair, and forms a third constituent, since it 
does seem, from the experiments of Vauquelin, that 
this is a result of the iron. The greyish green oil; 
which this excellent chemist has been also able to 
extract from dark and other black kinds of hair, ia 
another distinct principle ; and, from an excess or 
deficiency, or a peculiar combination of the colorific 
constituents, we are able to account for some of the 
extraordinary hues which the hair is occasionally 
found to exhibit, though others seem to elude all ex- 
planation. The chief varieties they display are the 
following : hair of a blue colour, or changed from 
another colour to a black ; or of a green colour, of 
which we have had very numerous examples ; or 
epotted, like the hair of a leopard, — of this the ex- 
amples are more common than of any of the preced- 
ing varieties. 

Many of these singular hues are said to have fol- 
lowed upon some natural colour of the hair, and in 
some instances suddenly. This is particularly the 
tase with the second variety ; or that in which the 
hair has abruptly become black, which seems to 
have occurred as a result of fever, of exsiccation, 
and of terror. Schuri'ing gives a case in which the 
beard, as well as the hair, was transformed Irom a 
white to a black. 



332 

We Lave observed above, that one of the causet 
of white or rather hoary hair, is a dry, shi-ivelled, 
or obstr acted state of its bulbs, by which the color- 
ific matter is no longer communicated. And U Ml 
possible that as both terror and fevers, and many 
other violent commotions, have sometimes provei • 
cure for palsy, they may occasionally produce a like 
Budden effect upon the minute vessels of the bulba 
of the hair, remove their obstructions, or arm theM 
with new power, and thus re-enable them to throw 
up into the tubes of the colourless hair the proper 
pigment of colour. 



ON BEAEDS, MUSTACHIOS, AND 

WHISKIES. 

In most classes of animals, the male is distinguiah- 
ed from the female by some exterior production or 
other. The comb of the cock, the mane of the lion, 
the horns of deer, &c. are examples of these distinc- 
tive characters. In man the beard is the attribute 
of the male ; it covers the chin, the sides of the face, 
the lips, and the upper part of the neck, leaving the 
cheeks and the sui-roundiug parts of the eyes bare ; 
hence those parts which serve to express passions, 
would be concealed by the hair if it were allowed to 
cover the lower part of the face. Although the hairs 
ti the beard are generally shorter than those of the 
iK^ad, yet they arc longer than similar productioaf 



S33 

on iMe body. They are usua^y of the same colour fts 
the former, but somewhat darker, and have more of 
the red cast, which is frequently conjoined to light 
hair. They curl, are stronger, and are more resist- 
ant, and invariably less oily than those of the head. 
The fullness of the beard varies very considerably in 
different individuals. Strength and power, in gen- 
eral, are the properties of those in whom it abounds^ 
and assumes a deep black. It may also be remarked, 
that, in different species of animals, the strongest 
males are those in which the exterior production, by 
which they are distinguished from the females, ia 
most perfect. This characteristic may be said to in- 
dicate the energy or weakness of the constitution. 
A small lion is never seen with a large mane : large 
horns always belong to a fine deer ; long and strong- 
ly twisted ones to a well built ram. The same ob- 
servation is not applicable to the other hairs common 
to both sexes : those of the arms, &c. are often quits 
as large, and even more numerous, in a weak thaa 
muscular person. 

The habit of shaving, as in most parts of Europt 
and America : of wearing the beard long, as in Asia , 
of plaiting it as in China, gives to the face variout 
expressions, by which each nation is characterised. 
A manly and characteristic physiognomy, expreseivt 
of powers and energy, cannot be deprived of thie 
exterior covering without losing a part of that char- 
acter. That of ^the eastern nations coincides with 
toeir natural vigour, and forms a contrast with tho 



3U 

aflfeminacy of their habits. We are rather inclined 
to think, that, on perusing the history of the people 
of different nations that suffer their beard to gi'ow, 
and of those who are in the habit of shaving it off, 
we should be induced to believe that the muscular 
power is in some degree connected with it, and that 
part of the power is in some measure lost by tha 
habit of shaving. Every body knows how very 
powerful the ancients were ; how strong were the 
nations that wore long beards ; how very strong. 
again, were an order of monks, who, by some monas- 
tic law, were compelled to wear long beards. A 
multiplicity of causes may certainly connect weak- 
ness with the beard ; but, in a general point of view, 
we believe that some connections may be admitted 
between the powers and the beard. Deprive the 
cock of its comb, which, in respect to this part of 
the feathered creation, is the attribute of the male, 
as the beard is that of man, and he becomes i» some 
degree more languid. We are convinced that the 
lion would lose part of his strength if he were depriv- 
ed of his mane. The results of the experiments tried 
by Ru^ell on the castration of deer are suflBcientl/ 
known ; after this operation, their horns either grow 
in an irregular manner, or cease to shoot forth. 
This exterior attribute of the male in this species 
manifests itself towards the period of virility, when 
the powers increase. The same observation applies 
to the human beard. This single coincidence would 
be sufficient to prove that the latter was iuteaded ta 



336 

an exterior character of the masculine sex. Eanucbi 
remarkable for a weakness of powers, frequently losa 
part of their beard. 

PRINCIPLES OF SHAVING. 

The first thing necessary to be done, in order to 
render the hair of the beard easy to be cut, is to 
make it hard, crisp, and brittle ; for you may as well 
think of cutting moist paper smoothly with a pair of 
scissors, as of shaving your beard while the hair ifl 
soft and oily. But it is the chemical nature of all 
hair to be more or less oily, as oil forms one of its 
main ingredients, which is readily seen on burning 
it, and this is farther augmented by the greasy secre- 
tions from the skin. Were you to shave dry, or 
with plain water, therefore, the razor would either 
slip over the soft, oily hair, without cutting it 
it at all, or would only enter it about half way, and, 
instead of cutting directly through it, would bend 
the hair and slice it in the length, and in this man- 
ner, dragging it outwards from the root, would cause 
a similar pain to that of pulling off the skin. When 
the razor is thus employed in slicing and pulling 
two or three hundred hairs at once, the operation 
must have all the characters ot literally flaying alive. 
The longer the beard has been suffered to grow, the 
longer, of course, will be the slice of the hair, and 
the greater the pain. It is upon this principle, in- 
deed, that the whole science of easy shaving is 
♦bunded. 

The best means hitherto discovered for readerinf 



336 

the beard crisp and brittle, without iiyury to the 
«kin, is the application of an alkali, which combines 
with the oil of the hair, and leaves only its hard 
fibre. Alkalies, however, in order to be fitted for 
shaving, must first be combined with some sort of 
oil, such as olive oil, otherwise they would be too 
strong, and would injure the skin. About 60 parts 
of soda, 60 of olive oil, and 30 of water, is the com- 
position of the best Spanish soap. 

INCONVENIENCES FROM SHAVING. 

It requires some care, when the face is irritable, 
to shave without inconvenience. — A patient of Mr. 
Karle's of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, cut himself 
while shaving, and probably he had divided oblique- 
ly some of the hairs near the roots, which continued 
to grow : but not finding a proper passage through 
the skin, they coiled up beneath it, and formed 
several very painful pimples, that put on a very 
angry ulcerated appearance, and, unless Mr. Earle 
had carefully extracted tne roots of the hairs, they 
might have ended in a fatal cancer. He says that 
many such cases arise from the irritation of shaving, 
*nd the patients usually refer to a slight cut, or 
scratch, from a blunt or a foul razor. A wound 
thus made, is irritated and aggravated every time 
khe patient shaves ; or, if not, the hair being allow- 
ed to grow, gets matted together, and prevents the 
upplication of proper remedies. He properly directs 
the hair to be cut close by small cornea scissors ; 
•jud if- the wound does not improve; but continuet 



337 

foul and spreading, to cut out all the diseased parti 
with the knife, or burn it out with caustic, as a -ittl# 
paiu at first is better than running the danger of au 
incurable cancer. The older the patient is, the moie 
is the danger, as cancer seldom attacks the young. 
There is greater chance of danger if a wart or a 
mole has been cut or scratched. We request our 
readers not to treat such as if it were a light oi 
trifling matter ; for it may end in a loathsome diflp 
ease, and a painful death. 



ON THE EYE BROWS AND EYE-LASEES. 

THK EYEBROWS. 

Part of the soul, if we believe the elder Pliny, re- 
sides in the eyebrows ; but though we may be ecep- 
tical in this, we must agree with Lavater that they 
always give the tone of the expression of the face, 
and are the least equivocal interpreters of the feel- 
ings: though pride have its birth in the heart, it 
always takes its seat on the eye-brows. In women, 
the eye-brows, from being more soft and delicate, 
are more easily moved than in men ; and hence they 
have for the most part a stronger expression, and, 
according to the German poet Herder, may become 
the seat of serenity and chagrin ; of intelligence oi 
stupidity ; of sweetness or discord : the iris of peace, 
or the bended bow of war ; the test of dislike, or th€ 
ngQ of affection. Since the eye-brows, tterefore 



338 

form BO important a teature of the countenance, thej 
will require careful attention to improve and pre* 
ierve their beauty. 

The reader may have remarked that the eye-browi 
%re commonly of a darker shade than the hair of the 
head, a circumstance more remarkable in those who 
have light-coloured hair. A good hint may thence 
oe derived for improving both their beauty and use- 
fulness without betraying the artificial means ena- 
ployed. We mean, that as it is natural for the eye- 
brows to be a shade darker than the hair, a slight 
additional artificial tinge will not be readily detect- 
ed, while it will give a tone of character to the fore- 
head that must be deficient where the eye-brows are 
light. Very light eye-brows indeed impart to the 
countenance a sort of babyish vacany and simple- 
tonism, which muet always detract from the influence 
of the most beautiful features or the finest eyes. In 
light eye-brows also the hair is usually less in quan- 
tity than in the dark, which is another reason for 
adding to their colour by ai'tificial means. For this 
purpose we recommend the following wash for dark- 
ening the eyebrows : Dissolve in one ounce of di- 
stilled water, one drachm of sulphate of iron, add 
one ounce of gum-water, a tea-spoonful of Eau de 
Cologne. Mix, and after having wetted the eye- 
brows with the tincture of galls, apply the wash 
wJXh a camel hair pencil. 

Though, however, it is indispensable to beauty t 
have the eye-brows of a dark colour, and also & pro 



' S39 

teution to the sight, as toey are the rwvturai shadt 
of the eye ; yet, when they become larger and shag 
gy, it gives a look of vulgarity, and is also a mark 
of old age ; we must request you to attend to this, 
and, if the hair grow too long and thick, to keep it 
down with the scissors. If this be not sufficient, 
some of the longest hairs may be removed by the 
tweezers. The same means may be tried, and are 
much better and safer than any depilatory, to dimi- 
nish the extent of the eye-brows and prevent them 
from spreading. We have a very difierent taste in 
this respect from the ancient Romans, who consider- 
ed it indispensable in a beauty to have her eye-brows 
meet, what is in Scotland called lucken browed, 
from a notion that the person whose eye-brows are 
bo formed is or should be lucky. Instead therefore 
of painting the space between the eye-brows to imi- 
tate hair, we consider it more handsome to have all 
the hair removed, and the eye-brows well separated. 
The Roman fashion, it must be confessed, formed a 
better outwork to prevent the perspiration of the 
forehead from falling into the eyes ; and this, besides 
forming a shade fc? the light, is their chief office, 
according to Socrates, who instances the form and 
place of the eye-brows as a strong argument foi 
Providence. 



X1<TJDJB2:2C 



A«7 iriciAL Honey, 
Alterative Syrup, - - 



- 5 



Arabian Cnarm for Horses, 26 

Aitificit" Yeast, - - - - 26 

" Gold, - - - - 27 

" Musk, - - - - 4 

Aromatic Vinegar, - - - 58 

Advice to Females, - - - 79 

Arabian Horse Taming, - 124 

Apple Trees, to renovate, - 132 

" Jelly, to make - - i^;-? 

Axle Grease, to make - - i^j 



Blacking, India Rubber, 
Bronzing Medals, - - 
Bronze Surface, - - - 
Burning Fluid, to make 
Bees, injury from, - - 
Bitters, Spice, to make - 
Blacking, - - - - - 
Butter, to preserve - - 
" to cure, - . - 
Bite of Mad Dog, - - 
Beetle Poison, - - - 
Bronzing of Paper, - - 
Bronze Powder, - - 



Blotched Face, to cure - - 43 

Balm of Mecca, - - - - 

Bathing, ---... g, 

Body Exercise, - - - - 92 

Bees, management of - - 108 

Baking Powder, - - - - 117 

Beautifying the Hair, - - 248 

Brushing the Hair, - - - 310 

Baldness, causes of - - - 321 

" preventives of - 32S 

" remedies for - - 328 

partial, - - - 335 

332 



Beards, 



- 7 

- 7 
• J34 

- 133 

- 133 



CheiTy Brandy, 



Calico Printers, fast dyes 
Canker Powder, to make 
Court Plaster, - - - - 
5! Cough Candy, to make - 
35 

^31 . ^^-^- 

Cordial, Infant 



" Cherry - 
" Raspberry 

Brass Ornaments, 



Anniseed - 
Cinnamon - 
Pepoermint 



gl Calves, to fatten, 
I Cosmetic, simple 



British Oil, 



Bed Bug Poison, • 

Bte« and Stings of Insects, 



- - 23 

- - M 

- - 14 

- - 14 

- - 36 

- . 19 

- - 33 

- 28, 60 

- 29. 57 

- - 29 



Copying Paper, 

Corns, cure for - 

Cologne, to make 

Cockroach Poison, 

Cement Armenian, • - - 13. 

" for Steam Pipes, - 30 

" for Coppersmiths, - 32 

36 " for glass, china, etc 32 

Clothes, to clean - - - - 33 

Complexion, to improve - 37 

Cold Feet, to cure - - - 39 

Camphor Cream, - - - - 41 

- -35, 124 Cold Cream, - - - - 42, 5S 



42' Chilblains, to cure 



• 44, 60 



Cologne Water, to make - 44 

Childhood, 100 

Ondles from Lard, to make 121 
Care of tlie Skin, - - - - 49 
I'aiises of Fever and Ague, 78 
Cliild in the Womb, - - - 219 

Color of the Hair, causes of 290 
Curling the Hair, ... 304 
" Irons, ----- 306 
'■ Fluids, - - . - 306 
Combing the Hair, - - - 310 
Cutting the Hair, - - - 312 

Dyes, for Bone or Ivory, - 3 
Drunkeimess, to cure - - 15 
Drawings, ------ 16 

Dentifrice, - - - - - 15, 41 

Delectible Odor, - - - - 57 

Digestion, ------ 83 

Diet, 83 

Digestibility of Food, - - 
Duplicating&Impres'nPap'r 122 
Developm't of Voice & Lungs 93 
Dressing tiie Hair, - - - 310 
Decay of the Hair, - - - 315 

Eating Fire, ----- 17 
Essence of Patchoulie, - - 19 
" of Roses, - - - 19 
Electro Gilding, - - - - 33 
Etching Fluid for steel,- - 34 
Eggs, to presenre - - 35, 132 
Eye-sicht, to preserve - 45, 46 
Eye Water, ----- i 

Eyebrows, 337 

Eyelashes, ------ ■^37 



French Cider, ----- 13 

Filling for Teeth. - - - - 27 

French Polish, - - - - 34 

Freckles, to cure - - - - 52 

Fly Poison, - - - - • 35 

Freckles, to remove - - - 39 

Fatness, cure for - - - - 47 

Frostbite, - - - • - 44, 60 



Fever and Ague Pills, - - 111 
Flics, settling on pictures • iji 
Fecundity, causes which in- 
fluence it in hum'n spec's 195 



Guide to Health, 



• 7» 



Gloves, to dye ----- 16 

" to clean - - - - 16 

Gilding Porcelain, Glass, etc. 17 

" of Silk, etc, - - - 17 

" of Letters, - - - 17 

" Leaf ----- 17 

" Varnish, - - - - 17 

Gilders' " - - - - 17 

Gold, Artificial - - - - 27 

Glass to mark on, - - - 30 

" to Silver, - - - - 31 

" to Ornament, - - - 123 

" to join together, - - 132 

Godfrey's Cordial, - - - » 

" Smelling Salts, - i 

Generation, Theories of - 214 

Gen'rativeOrg'ns,diseasesof22i 

Grey Hair, causes of - - 315 

" Preservation of 31S 

" Remedies for - 320 



Hunter's Secret, - - 

Honey, Artificial - - 
Horses, medicine for 

Hair Depilatory, - - 

Hair Dye, - - - - 

Hair Powder, - - - 

Honey Water, - - 

How to Dress, - - 
How to Eat, 



- 5 

- S 

- 24 

- 27 

- 27 

- 43 

- 57 

- 61 
88 



How to Clothe the Body, - 89 
How to Warm the Feet, • 90 
How to Sleep, - - - - 94 
How to Presei-ve the Teeth, 97 
•' " Eyesight, 45, 56 

" " Hearing, - 99 

How to live long & die happy 106 
How to manage the Sick, - icf 



iii 



HcMTse Taming, - 
Hams to Preserve, 



Page 

- 124 

- 5 



Hair, to beautify - - - . 248 
•* uses of, in the anrmal 

economy, - - - 258 
*• diseases of- - - - 265 
" Tubes, diseases of ■ 
*' properties of - - • 

Hairy Moles - - - . . 

Hair^ color of 

" Gloss and Curlinsr of 
" Oils, 



265 
284 
286 
287 
299 
301 



putting up in papers, 307 

" growth of - - - - 307 

" dressing of- - - - 308 

" platting of - - - - 309 

*• cutting of - - - - 312 

" decay of- - - - - 315 

" miscolored, - - - 330 

Ink, Printing, 21 

** Violator Purple, - - 116 

" Black Writing, ... 32 

•• Red, 32 

•• Blue, 32 

" Gold and Silver, - - 32 

" Indelible, 32 

" India, ..... 35 

" Sympathetic or Secret, 36 

Impression from Coins, - 18 

India Rubber Blacking, - 5 

Itch Ointment, - - - - 19 

Influence of the Passions, . 97 

Ink Powder, to make - - 117 

Ice Cream, to make - - - 118 



Lamp, to prevent smoking, 13a 
Lice on plants, to destroy 29, 13a 
Latham's Cough Linctus, • 1 

Lip Honey, 58 

Laying Eggs, to increase - ti6 

Musk, Artificial - - - . a 

Mahogany Stains, - - - 18 1 

Moths, to prevent - - - 19 

Medicine for Horses, - - 24 

Milk of R^ses, - - - - 28 

Macassar Oil, ----- 28 

■ 36 

• SI 

• 108 

• 117 

• X23 



Milk, to preserve 
Moles, - . . . - 

Management of Bees, 
Matches, to make - 
Magic Mirror, - - 
Morrison's Pills, - - 
Mental Exercise, - - - - 93 
Marriage, Institution and 

object of - - - - - 148 
Marriage, proper age for - 153 

•' Physiology of - 135 
Marriages, late - - - . 169 

'' premature - - 169 

Marriage, initsmor'l relat'ns 175 
Marriages, happy & unhap'y 175 



Impotence, in male & female 223 

Jewelers' Oil, to make - - 120 
Jelley, Apple 133 

" Strawberry ... 133 

Kid Gloves, to clean - - 110 

Lip Salve, ----.. 42 

Lavender Water, . . - - 58 

Lessons on the Seasons, - 75 

^ht, its effect on health, 76 Pomatum, 



Moles, hairy - - 
Macassor Oil, - - 
Miscolored Hair, 
Mustachios, . - 

Natural Stimulants, 

Nerve Ointment, - 

Nankin Dye, - . 



286 
303 
330 
332 

77 
132 

133 

Origin of Life, ..... ^x 

Opodeldoc, ------ 28 

Oroide Gold, - - - . . 121 

Ornamenting Glass, . - . 23 

Printers' Ink, 



Papier Mache, - - 
Pomade, Depuytreii's 
Polish, French - - 
Personal Beauty, - - 



21 

20 
27 
34 
37 
43 



iv 



Page 
pimples, to cure - - - - 55 

Peculiarities of Organiiation, 73 

Paint, to remove - - - - 134 

Perspiration, to regulate - 131 

Physiology of Marriage, - 135 

' Philosophy of Generation, 135 

I . " of the Sexual Organs, 186 

Procreation of the Sexes, - 205 

Pathology of the Generative 

Organs, - ' - - - 221 

Piles, --.-... 247 
Preventives of Grey Hair, - 318 
Patched or Partial Baldness, 329 

Raspberry Brandy, - - - 9 
Razor Paste, ----- 4 
Rats, to attract - - - - 26 
Rheumatism, to cure - - 26 

Rouge, - 27 

Ringworm, ------ 42 

Recreation, ------ 94 

Root Beer, to make - - - 118 
Renovating Mixture, - - 121 
Rose Water, to make - - 13 
Raw Hide, to Tan - - - 120 
Reproduction in the human 
species, ----- igy 



Sour Krout, - - - - - 134 

Stoughton's Bitters, - - - i 

Silver Plating Powder, - - 116 

Silvering Compound, - - 34 

" Powder, - - - 132 

Shaving Paste, - - - - 4 

Soap, Almond ----- 30 

" a La Rose, - - - - 20 

" A Boquet, - - - - 20 

*• Bitter Almond, - - 20 

" Cinnamon, - - - - 20 

" Musk, ----- 20 

" Orange Flower, - - 20 

" Palm Oil, - - - - 2« 

** Transparent, - - 

Shampoo Compound, - 



Salve. Sweet's- 



Pagt 
Spiders, to kill - - - . 29 

Spongy Gums, to cure - - 41 
Styes, to cure ----- 47 

Sunburn, Wash for - - 35, 53 
Sweet Breath, ----- jg 

Spring and Winter of Life, 100 
Sarsaparilla, Syrup, to make 117 
Self-raising Flour, to make 120 
Stove, how to mend - - - 134 
Spice Bitters, ----- 133 

Sore Throat, ----- 131 

Swaim's Vermifuge, - - - i 
Sexes, influence of, on Re- 
production, - - - - 197 

Shaving, - - - - - - 335 

" inconveniences from 336 

Turnip Flavor, etc., in Milk 

or Butter, ----- 1-6 
Teeth, Filling for - - - 27 
Tracing Paper, ■ - - - 34 
Toothache Cure, - - - 27, 36 
Teeth, to preserve - - - 40 
Tooth Powder, - - - - 40 
" Paste - - - - 27, 41 
Trades and Professions, - 80 
Twenty ways to make Mon'y 1 16 

Vermin in Plants - - - - 29 
Virgin's Milk, - - - - 35, 60 
Vegetable Food, - - • - 86 
Voice and Lungs, develop- 
ment of ----- 93 
Ventilation, ----- 95 



Washing Mixture, - - - 2 
Wood, to Stain various colors, 34 
Water-proof Compound, - 34 
Wrinkles, ----- 53, ^g 
Warts, to remove - - - - 59 
What to sleep on, - - - 90 
Why People Die, - - - 102 
What is Health? - - - 103 
When & ho*v to useMedicme 104 
- 120! Whitewashing, ... - 13J 
34|Womb, Foetus in • - - - 219 



28' Whiskers, 



331 



y. 



A.ppeii<li2C to Itidlex, 



Miscellaneous Recipes 

Page 

Silver Jelly 8 

Beaten Egrgs 8 

Suet and Milk 8 

To Clean Marble Chimney 

Pieces 1 1 

To Polish Grates 1 1 

Take Stains out of Marble. . ii 

Take Rust out of Steel ii 

Wash for the Hair. ... . . . . .ii 

To Cement Broken China. . i2 
To Remove Paint from 

Wood. 12 



Pagt 
To Clean Paper Hangings. . \it 
To Remove Paint from Glass 13 

Tooth Powder 13 

To Wash Prints and Silks . . 13 

To Clean Old Silk 13 

Castor Oil Pomade .... .... 13 

Cold Cream 14 

Soap for Chapped Hands. . . 14 

Table Polish 14 

Paste and Pastry, Pies, Pud- 
dings, etc 233~*47 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 183 417 4 



